any_o of_o they_o he_o have_v his_o finger_n ready_a to_o pull_v out_o one_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o so_o great_a be_v his_o antipathy_n towards_o all_o that_o labour_v under_o that_o kind_n of_o infamy_n that_o at_o the_o casual_a sight_n of_o any_o such_o with_o the_o very_a commotion_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v vomit_v up_o choler_n and_o such_o a_o sudden_a burn_a will_v come_v into_o his_o face_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a word_n great_a sure_a be_v that_o filthiness_n which_o excite_v a_o loathe_n in_o so_o gallant_a and_o great_a a_o man_n but_o the_o history_n of_o these_o bold_a and_o subtle_a practitioner_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v prove_v altogether_o so_o nauseous_a 1._o richard_n smyth_n of_o shirford_n in_o warwickshire_n 38._o have_v but_o one_o only_a daughter_n call_v margaret_n and_o doubt_v of_o issue_n male_a treat_v with_o sir_n john_n littleton_n of_o frankley_n in_o worcestershire_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o say_a daughter_n and_o william_n littleton_n three_o son_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o agree_v to_o settle_v all_o his_o land_n in_o remainder_n after_o his_o own_o decease_n without_o other_o issue_n upon_o the_o say_v william_n and_o margaret_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o their_o two_o body_n lawful_o beget_v but_o for_o lack_v of_o such_o issue_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o right_a heir_n and_o have_v write_n draw_v according_o trust_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n littleton_n to_o get_v they_o engross_v which_o be_v effect_v and_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o seal_v mr._n smith_n come_v over_o to_o frankley_n where_o he_o â—ound_v very_o noble_a entertainment_n and_o some_o of_o sir_n john_n friend_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o write_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n step_v in_o sir_n john_n littleton_n keeper_n in_o a_o sweat_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o brace_n of_o buck_n at_o lare_z in_o the_o park_n which_o carry_v a_o glass_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o mr._n smith_n dog_n to_o look_v in_o for_o he_o love_v course_v well_o and_o have_v his_o greyhound_n there_o but_o if_o they_o make_v not_o haste_n those_o market_n people_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o park_n will_v undoubted_o rouse_v they_o whereupon_o sir_n john_n littleton_n earnest_o move_v mr._n smith_n to_o seal_v the_o write_n without_o further_o read_v protest_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o draught_n he_o have_v see_v and_o without_o any_o alteration_n which_o bold_a asseveration_n put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o sinister_a deal_n cause_v he_o forthwith_o to_o seal_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o park_n hereupon_o the_o two_o child_n for_o they_o be_v not_o above_o nine_o year_n old_a a_o piece_n be_v marry_v together_o and_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o sir_n john_n but_o about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o young_a man_n die_v by_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n and_o mr._n smith_n resolve_v to_o take_v his_o daughter_n away_o sir_n john_n design_v to_o marry_v she_o again_o to_o george_n his_o second_o son_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v she_o till_o which_o mr._n smith_n never_o suspect_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o deed_n former_o so_o seal_v as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o then_o upon_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o sir_n john_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o want_v of_o issue_n by_o the_o before_o specify_v william_n and_o margaret_n the_o land_n be_v to_o devolve_v unto_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o say_v william_n which_o be_v gilbert_n littleton_n his_o elder_a brother_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a agreement_n at_o first_o make_v what_o success_n attend_v all_o this_o take_v in_o short_a from_o gilbert_n these_o land_n descend_v to_o john_n his_o son_n from_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o essex_n in_o the_o forty_o second_o of_o eliz._n and_o die_v in_o prison_n after_o which_o muriel_n his_o wiâ—dow_n petition_v king_n james_n for_o a_o restitution_n of_o his_o land_n and_o obtain_v it_o but_o doubt_v further_a trouble_n by_o suit_n with_o mr._n smith_n sell_v they_o away_o to_o sergeant_n helena_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o consider_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o littleton_n title_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o defend_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o his_o five_o son_n but_o such_o be_v the_o fate_n that_o follow_v these_o possession_n that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o public_a adversary_n these_o brother_n be_v now_o at_o suit_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o line_n of_o gilbert_n littleton_n to_o who_o they_o descend_v by_o the_o fore-specified_n fraud_n do_v enjoy_v a_o foot_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o observable_a that_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o george_n by_o the_o same_o margaret_n to_o wit_n stephen_n littleton_n of_o holbeach_n in_o worcestershire_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o very_a hard_a fate_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gunpowder_n conspirator_n in_o 3_o jac._n for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o estate_n 452._o 2._o earl_n godwin_n cast_v a_o covetous_a eye_n on_o the_o fair_a nunnery_n of_o berkley_n in_o gloucestershire_n and_o thus_o contrive_v it_o for_o himself_o he_o leave_v there_o a_o handsome_a young_a man_n real_o or_o seem_o sick_a for_o their_o charity_n to_o recover_v who_o quick_o grow_v well_o and_o wanton_a he_o be_v toy_v tempt_a take_v such_o fire_n and_o flax_n quick_o make_v a_o flame_n the_o sister_n lose_v their_o chastity_n and_o without_o take_v wife_n in_o the_o way_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v mother_n the_o young_a man_n if_o sick_a returns_z to_z earl_n godwin_n in_o health_n leave_v the_o healthful_a nun_n sick_a behind_o he_o the_o fame_n hereof_o â—ills_v the_o country_n fly_v to_o court_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o earl_n godwin_n to_o the_o king_n officer_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v they_o return_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o nun_n be_v turn_v out_o their_o house_n and_o land_n forfeit_v both_o bestow_v on_o earl_n godwin_n surprise_v weakness_n be_v put_v out_o and_o design_v wickedness_n place_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o 3._o at_o another_o time_n the_o say_a earl_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o rich_a manor_n of_o boseham_n in_o sussex_n 142._o and_o complemented_a it_o out_o of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o this_o manner_n come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n he_o say_v dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la basium_fw-la that_o be_v give_v i_o a_o buss_n or_o kiss_v a_o usual_a favour_n from_o such_o a_o prelate_n the_o archbishop_n return_v do_v tibi_fw-la basium_fw-la kiss_v he_o there_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n perchance_o as_o give_v but_o a_o crafty_a one_o as_o take_v for_o godwin_n present_o post_v to_o boseham_n and_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o though_o here_o be_v neither_o real_a intention_n in_o he_o who_o pass_v it_o away_o nor_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o he_o but_o a_o mere_a circumvention_n yet_o such_o be_v godwin_n power_n and_o the_o archbishop_n poorness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o quiet_o enjoy_v it_o these_o rich_a and_o ancient_a manor_n of_o berkley_n and_o boseham_n earl_n godwin_n brace_n of_o cheat_n and_o distant_a a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o each_o other_o be_v now_o both_o meet_v in_o the_o right_n honourable_a george_n berkley_n as_o heir_n apparent_a thereof_o his_o ancestor_n be_v long_o since_o possess_v of_o they_o 4._o maccus_n 313._o a_o famous_a cheat_n come_v into_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n at_o leyden_n and_o salute_v he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o boot_n that_o hâ—ng_v up_o the_o shoemaker_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v buy_v they_o the_o other_o seem_v willing_a they_o be_v take_v down_o draw_v on_o and_o fit_v he_o very_o well_o now_o say_v he_o how_o well_o will_v a_o pair_n of_o double_a sole_a shoe_n fit_v these_o boot_n they_o be_v find_v and_o fit_v to_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o boot_n now_o say_v maccus_n tell_v i_o true_a do_v it_o never_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o as_o you_o have_v so_o fit_v for_o a_o race_n as_o you_o have_v now_o do_v i_o run_v away_o without_o pay_v never_o say_v the_o other_o but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o will_v you_o then_o do_v i_o will_v follow_v he_o say_v the_o shoemaker_n well_o say_v maccus_n i_o will_v try_v and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o run_v the_o shoemaker_n immediate_o follow_v cry_v stop_v thief_n stop_v thief_n at_o which_o the_o citizen_n come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n but_o maccus_n laugh_v let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o hinder_v our_o race_n for_o we_o run_v for_o a_o cup_n of_o ale_n whereupon_o all_o set_v themselves_o quiet_a spectator_n of_o
county_n of_o warwick_n esquire_n he_o live_v with_o the_o say_v mary_n in_o one_o house_n full_a fifty_o two_o year_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n never_o bury_v man_n woman_n nor_o child_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o twenty_o in_o household_n he_o have_v issue_n by_o the_o say_v mary_n five_o son_n and_o seven_o daughter_n the_o say_v john_n be_v mayor_n of_o the_o town_n 1559._o and_o again_o anno_fw-la 1572._o the_o say_v mary_n live_v to_o ninety_o seven_o year_n and_o depart_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n 1611._o she_o do_v see_v before_o her_o departure_n of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n and_o their_o child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o two_o 20._o in_o st._n innocent_n churchyard_n 3._o in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o epitaph_n of_o yoland_n baily_n widow_n to_o mounsieur_fw-fr dennis_n capel_n a_o proctor_n at_o the_o chastelet_n which_o do_v show_v that_o she_o have_v live_v eighty_o four_o year_n and_o may_v have_v see_v 288._o verstegan_n say_v 295_o of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n she_o die_v the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n 1514._o imagine_v how_o she_o have_v be_v trouble_v to_o call_v they_o by_o a_o proper_a denomination_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o she_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o degree_n 21._o in_o markshal_n church_n in_o essex_n on_o mrs._n honywoods_n tomb_n be_v this_o inscription_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o mary_n water_n the_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o robert_n water_n of_o lenham_n in_o kent_n esquire_n wife_n of_o robert_n honywood_n of_o charing_n in_o kent_n esquire_n her_o only_a husband_n who_o have_v at_o her_o decease_n lawful_o descend_v from_o she_o 367._o sixteen_o of_o her_o own_o body_n 114_o grandchild_n 228._o in_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o nine_o in_o the_o four_o she_o live_v a_o most_o pious_a life_n and_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n die_v here_o at_o markshal_n in_o the_o ninety_o three_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o four_o of_o her_o widowhood_n may_v 11._o 1620._o 22._o dame_n esther_n temple_n backinghamshire_n daughter_n to_o miles_n sands_n esquire_n be_v bear_v at_o latmos_n in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n thomas_n temple_n of_o stow_n baronet_n she_o have_v four_o son_n and_o nine_o daughter_n which_o live_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o so_o exceed_o multiply_v that_o this_o lady_n see_v seven_o hundred_o extract_v from_o her_o body_n reader_n i_o speak_v within_o compass_n and_o have_v leave_v myself_o a_o reserve_n have_v buy_v the_o truth_n hereof_o by_o a_o wager_n i_o lose_v say_v dr._n fuller_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o marriageable_a female_n just_a at_o her_o death_n have_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o lady_n be_v contract_v into_o one_o place_n they_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v people_v a_o city_n of_o a_o competent_a proportion_n though_o her_o issue_n be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o succession_n as_o broad_a in_o extent_n i_o confess_v very_o many_o of_o her_o descendant_n die_v before_o death_n the_o lady_n temple_n die_v anno_fw-la 1656._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o john_n henry_n and_o thomas_n palmer_n be_v the_o son_n of_o edward_n palmer_n esquire_n in_o sussex_n it_o happen_v that_o their_o mother_n be_v a_o full_a fortnight_n inclusive_o in_o labour_n be_v on_o whitsunday_n deliver_v of_o john_n her_o elder_a son_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v of_o henry_n her_o second_o son_n and_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o of_o thomas_n her_o three_o son_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v superfoetation_n usual_a in_o other_o creature_n but_o rare_a in_o woman_n the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o disquisition_n of_o physician_n these_o three_o be_v knight_v for_o their_o valour_n and_o success_n as_o in_o their_o nativity_n 542._o 24._o another_o example_n of_o superfoetation_n i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o story_n sake_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1584._o die_v the_o noble_a lord_n philip_n lewis_n of_o hirshorne_n at_o his_o mansion_n house_n in_o the_o palatinate_n three_o mile_n from_o heydelberg_n he_o leave_v no_o heir_n but_o his_o lady_n be_v with_o child_n his_o kindred_n forthwith_o enter_v upon_o the_o rent_n and_o royalty_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o lord_n they_o pluck_v from_o she_o waste_v the_o key_n of_o all_o private_a place_n and_o that_o not_o without_o violence_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o search_n they_o intend_v this_o outrage_n redouble_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o poor_a lady_n so_o that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o she_o fall_v in_o travel_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n but_o dead_a and_o want_v the_o skull_n now_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o decease_a noblemam_n exceed_v jocund_a as_o have_v attain_v to_o their_o utmost_a hope_n and_o therefore_o now_o use_v the_o estate_n as_o their_o own_o but_o it_o please_v god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o son_n to_o that_o desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n for_o though_o she_o be_v not_o speedy_o deliver_v of_o he_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o she_o remain_v somewhat_o big_a after_o her_o delivery_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o preternatural_a humour_n or_o some_o disease_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o her_o body_n she_o therefore_o consult_v the_o physician_n who_o all_o thought_n any_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o disease_n than_o that_o in_o the_o leaâ—â—_n they_o suspect_v a_o second_o birth_n so_o long_o after_o the_o â—irst_n they_o therefore_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n by_o the_o rhine_n she_o according_o do_v as_o a_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a widow_n attend_v only_o with_o one_o maid_n come_v thither_o july_n 1584._o where_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o she_o find_v augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n together_o with_o the_o princess_n his_o wiâ—e_n as_o also_o many_o other_o prince_n and_o their_o lady_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o lodging_n be_v so_o foretaken_v up_o that_o she_o can_v not_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o inn_n especial_o be_v not_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n she_o be_v come_v thither_o with_o so_o private_a a_o retinue_n as_o a_o single_a maid_n at_o last_o discover_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n who_o she_o be_v and_o her_o last_o misfortune_n not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n she_o procure_v lodging_n in_o his_o house_n for_o that_o night_n wherein_o she_o come_v thither_o but_o that_o very_a night_n when_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o week_n from_o her_o former_a delivery_n it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o among_o stranger_n a_o lovely_a boy_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n who_o be_v then_o in_o town_n the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n make_v she_o a_o noble_a provision_n for_o her_o lie_v in_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n also_o send_v she_o by_o way_n of_o present_a one_o thousand_o dollar_n also_o all_o the_o rent_n and_o royalty_n before_o seize_v upon_o be_v restore_v to_o this_o lawful_a heir_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o she_o who_o also_o be_v yet_o alive_a say_v câ—spar_n bauhinâ—s_n 215._o superfoetation_n be_v by_o the_o distant_a birth_n of_o divers_a not_o raâ—ely_o confirm_v a_o dutch_a woman_n in_o southwark_n some_o twenty_o year_n since_o have_v invite_v divers_a of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o her_o upsitting_n find_v herself_o not_o well_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n be_v forthwith_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o another_o this_o fall_n on_o a_o time_n into_o our_o discourse_n one_o than_o present_v report_v that_o the_o like_v befall_v a_o sister_n of_o he_o who_o three_o month_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o first_o son_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o second_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o strange_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o some_o and_o their_o wonderful_a feat_n homer_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o meriones_n call_v he_o the_o dancer_n in_o which_o art_n he_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o he_o be_v know_v not_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n but_o to_o the_o trojan_n also_o his_o enemy_n probable_o because_o that_o in_o time_n of_o battle_n he_o make_v show_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a quickness_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o art_n some_o of_o these_o who_o follow_v though_o they_o want_v a_o homer_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o posterity_n have_v excel_v not_o only_o meriones_n in_o point_n of_o agility_n but_o have_v attain_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o a_o humane_a body_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v capable_a of_o acquire_v 1._o among_o those_o show_n 586._o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o people_n
and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n there_o 1093._o 21._o titus_n fullonius_n of_o bononia_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n be_v exact_o reckon_v on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v all_o fraud_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o l._n tertulla_n of_o arminium_n in_o the_o censorship_n of_o vespasian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n 22_o franciscus_n alvarez_n say_v that_o he_o see_v albuna_fw-la marc._n chief_a bishop_n of_o aethiopia_n 961._o be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n 23._o there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o bengala_n to_o the_o portugal_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n who_o be_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n old_a the_o age_a man_n of_o the_o country_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o ancestor_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a age_n though_o he_o be_v not_o book_n learn_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o speak_a chronicle_n of_o the_o forepast_a time_n his_o tooth_n have_v sometime_o fall_v out_o yet_o other_o come_v up_o in_o their_o room_n for_o this_o his_o miraculous_a age_n the_o sultan_n of_o cambaia_n have_v allow_v he_o a_o pension_n to_o live_v on_o which_o whas_fw-ge continue_v by_o the_o portugal_n governor_n there_o when_o they_o have_v dispossess_v the_o sultan_n aforesaid_a 24._o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la or_o john_n of_o time_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o sundry_a age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o be_v armour-bearer_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v knight_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n sobriety_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o condition_n of_o life_n reside_v partly_o in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o partly_o in_o france_n live_v unto_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o die_v at_o the_o age_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o year_n anno_fw-la 1128_o 1146_o say_v fulgosus_n and_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o miracle_n of_o nature_n 25._o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o monsieur_n besanneera_o a_o french_a gentleman_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o captain_n laudonneireis_n second_o voyage_n to_o florida_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a our_o man_n say_v he_o regard_v the_o age_n of_o their_o paracoussy_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o thereabouts_o whereunto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o live_v original_a from_o whence_o five_o generation_n be_v descend_v show_v they_o withal_o another_o old_a man_n which_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o age_n and_o this_o man_n be_v his_o father_n who_o seem_v rather_o a_o anatomy_n than_o a_o live_a body_n for_o his_o sinew_n his_o vein_n and_o artery_n his_o bone_n and_o other_o part_n appear_v so_o clear_o through_o his_o skin_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o tell_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o one_o from_o another_o also_o his_o age_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o sight_n and_o can_v not_o speak_v one_o only_a word_n without_o exceed_v great_a pain_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr ottigny_n have_v see_v so_o strange_a a_o sight_n turn_v to_o the_o young_a of_o these_o two_o old_a man_n pray_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v touch_v his_o age_n than_o call_v he_o a_o company_n of_o indian_n and_o strike_v twice_o upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o two_o of_o they_o he_o show_v by_o sign_n that_o these_o two_o be_v his_o son_n again_o strike_v upon_o their_o thigh_n he_o show_v he_o other_o not_o so_o old_a which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o thus_o continue_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o five_o generation_n but_o though_o this_o old_a man_n have_v his_o father_n alive_a more_o old_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o both_o their_o hair_n be_v as_o white_a as_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v yet_o live_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n more_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o young_a of_o they_o both_o be_v not_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a 26._o guido_n bonatus_fw-la a_o astronomer_n 1098._o and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n say_v he_o see_v a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v richard_n in_o the_o year_n 1223_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n under_o charlemagne_n and_o have_v now_o live_v to_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 27._o that_o be_v a_o rarity_n which_o be_v recite_v by_o thuanus_n 342._o that_o emanuel_n demetrius_n a_o man_n of_o obscure_a birth_n and_o breed_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n his_o wife_n be_v age_v ninety_o and_o nine_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o seventy_o five_o year_n the_o one_o supervive_v the_o other_o but_o three_o hour_n and_o be_v both_o bury_v together_o at_o delft_n 103._o 28._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o casubi_n the_o man_n be_v of_o good_a stature_n 155._o something_o tawny_a the_o people_n in_o these_o part_n live_v long_o sometime_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o they_o who_o retire_v behind_o the_o mountain_n live_v yet_o long_o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o memorable_a old_a age_n of_o some_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o find_v such_o sensible_a decay_n therein_o as_o other_o the_o philosopher_n cleanthes_n be_v one_o time_n reproach_v with_o his_o old_a age_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v say_v he_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o every_o way_n in_o health_n and_o well_o dispose_v either_o for_o read_v or_o write_v then_o again_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stay_v this_o man_n be_v so_o free_a from_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o age_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o like_a vegeteness_n and_o sufficiency_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o affair_n by_o a_o rare_a indulgence_n of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o grant_v to_o extremity_n of_o age._n 1._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 166._o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o guiana_n report_v that_o the_o king_n of_o aromaia_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a come_v in_o a_o morning_n on_o foot_n to_o he_o from_o his_o house_n which_o be_v fourteen_o english_a mile_n and_o return_v on_o foot_n the_o same_o day_n 2._o buchanan_n in_o his_o scottish_a history_n 166._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o orcades_n name_n one_o laurence_n who_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o those_o island_n marry_v a_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v one_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n and_o more_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v sevenscore_n year_n old_a he_o doubt_v not_o to_o go_v a_o fish_n alone_o in_o his_o little_a boat_n though_o in_o a_o rough_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n 3._o sigismundus_n polcastrus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o philosopher_n at_o milan_n 539._o read_v there_o fifty_o year_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o bury_v four_o son_n in_o a_o short_a time_n at_o seventy_o year_n age_n he_o marry_v again_o and_o by_o this_o second_o wife_n have_v three_o son_n the_o elder_a of_o which_o call_v antonius_n he_o see_v dignify_v with_o a_o degree_n in_o both_o law_n jerome_n another_o of_o his_o son_n have_v his_o cap_n set_v on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o age_a father_n who_o tremble_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o old_a man_n die_v age_v ninety_o four_o year_n 27â—_n 4._o to_o speak_v nothing_o faith_n platerus_n but_o what_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n my_o father_n thomas_n platerus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o my_o mother_n his_o first_o wife_n anno_fw-la 1572._o and_o the_o 73d_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o second_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o have_v six_o child_n by_o she_o two_o son_n and_o four_o daughter_n the_o young_a of_o the_o daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 81st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v who_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o this_o year_n 1614_o will_v be_v age_v 115_o year_n and_o will_v have_v a_o granddaughter_n of_o one_o year_n old_a by_o thomas_n his_o son_n and_o which_o be_v memorable_a betwixt_o two_o of_o his_o son_n i_o foelix_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o thomas_n 1574._o the_o distance_n betwixt_o we_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o brother_n of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v grandfather_n be_v all_o gray_a and_o seem_v elder_a than_o myself_o possible_o because_o he_o be_v get_v when_o my_o father_n be_v strike_v in_o year_n 48._o 5._o m._n valerius_n
with_o some_o pleasure_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o 1._o charles_n the_o great_a be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 57_o that_o he_o never_o dine_v or_o sup_v without_o they_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o upon_o any_o journey_n but_o he_o take_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o send_v his_o child_n abroad_o to_o see_v the_o world_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v their_o absence_n 140._o 2._o nero_n domitius_n the_o son_n of_o domitius_n aenobarbus_n and_o agrippina_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o mother_n obtain_v the_o empire_n she_o once_o inquire_v of_o the_o chaldean_n if_o her_o son_n shall_v reign_v they_o tell_v she_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o shall_v but_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la say_v she_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o provide_v he_o live_v to_o be_v emperor_n and_o she_o have_v she_o wish_v 137._o 3._o solon_n be_v a_o person_n famous_a throughout_o all_o grecce_n as_o have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o athenian_n be_v in_o his_o travel_n come_v to_o miletum_n to_o converse_v with_o thales_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n these_o two_o walk_v together_o upon_o the_o market_n place_n one_o come_v to_o solon_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a afflict_v with_o this_o unexpected_a as_o well_o as_o unwelcome_a news_n he_o fall_v to_o tear_v of_o his_o beard_n hair_n and_o clothes_n and_o foul_n of_o his_o face_n in_o the_o dust_n immediate_o a_o mighty_a conflux_n of_o people_n be_v about_o he_o who_o he_o entertain_v with_o howl_n and_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o grief_n unworthy_a the_o person_n he_o sustain_v so_o renown_v for_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n thales_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o contrivance_n of_o he_o who_o by_o this_o artifice_n have_v desire_v to_o make_v experiment_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n as_o he_o have_v press_v they_o to_o do_v burr_n that_o now_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o way_n conducible_a see_v he_o perceive_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o child_n may_v occasion_v a_o person_n famous_a for_o wisdom_n to_o discover_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n 346._o 4._o seleucus_n king_n of_o syria_n be_v inform_v by_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n that_o his_o son_n antiochus_n his_o languishment_n proceed_v from_o a_o vehement_a love_n he_o have_v take_v to_o the_o queen_n stratonice_n his_o beautiful_a and_o belove_a wife_n and_o that_o his_o modest_a suppression_n of_o this_o secret_a which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o by_o his_o art_n be_v like_a to_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n the_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a father_n resign_v she_o up_o unto_o his_o son_n by_o a_o marvellous_a example_n overcome_v himself_o to_o consult_v the_o life_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o 5._o m._n tullius_n cicero_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o daughter_n tulliola_n that_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o labour_v with_o great_a anxiety_n and_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o consecrate_v her_o memory_n to_o posterity_n he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o by_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a she_o will_v be_v repute_v a_o goddess_n how_o solicitous_o do_v he_o write_v to_o atticus_n that_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v purchase_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v cause_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o tulliola_n he_o also_o write_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o daughter_n wherein_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o that_o riches_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o tulliola_n be_v a_o goddess_n 647._o 6._o the_o elder_a cato_n be_v never_o so_o take_v up_o with_o employment_n in_o any_o aâ—â—air_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a at_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o son_n cato_n who_o be_v but_o new_o bear_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o such_o age_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v any_o other_o master_n beside_o himself_o be_v advise_v to_o resign_v up_o his_o son_n to_o the_o tutorage_n of_o some_o learned_a servant_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v pull_v his_o son_n by_o the_o ear_n nor_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v indebt_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o education_n to_o any_o beside_o himself_o 610._o 7._o agesilaus_n be_v above_o measure_n indulgent_a to_o his_o child_n the_o spartan_n reproach_v he_o that_o for_o love_n of_o his_o son_n archidamus_n he_o have_v concern_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o impede_fw-la a_o just_a judgement_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o malefactor_n have_v involve_v the_o city_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o be_v injurious_a to_o greece_n he_o use_v also_o at_o home_n to_o ride_v upon_o the_o hobby-horse_n with_o his_o little_a child_n and_o be_v once_o by_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o find_v so_o do_v he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o discover_v that_o act_n of_o he_o to_o any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v become_v the_o father_n of_o child_n 8._o antigonus_n resent_v not_o the_o debauch_n 897._o luxury_n and_o drunken_a bout_n of_o his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o which_o that_o prince_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n be_v overmuch_o addict_v though_o in_o time_n of_o war_n he_o carry_v himself_o with_o much_o sobriety_n when_o the_o public_a fame_n go_v that_o demetrius_n be_v high_o enamour_v of_o lamia_n the_o courtesan_n and_o that_o at_o his_o return_n from_o abroad_o he_o kiss_v his_o father_n what_o say_v antigonus_n you_o think_v you_o be_v kiss_v of_o lamia_n another_o time_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o day_n in_o drink_v and_o pretend_v he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o rheum_n i_o have_v hear_v as_o much_o say_v antigonus_n but_o be_v it_o thasian_a or_o chian_a rheum_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o son_n be_v ill_a he_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o meet_v with_o a_o beautiful_a boy_n at_o the_o door_n be_v enter_v the_o chamber_n and_o sit_v down_o he_o feel_v of_o his_o pulse_n and_o when_o demetrius_n say_v that_o his_o fever_n have_v new_o leave_v he_o not_o unlike_a son_n say_v he_o for_o i_o meet_v it_o go_v out_o at_o the_o door_n just_a as_o i_o come_v hither_o thus_o gentle_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o consideration_n of_o divers_a other_o excellent_a quality_n he_o be_v master_n of_o 9_o syrophanes_n 734._o a_o rich_a egyptian_a so_o dote_v on_o a_o son_n of_o his_o yet_o live_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n have_v displease_v their_o master_n thither_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o adorn_v that_o image_n with_o flower_n and_o garland_n they_o that_o way_n recover_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o master_n 10._o artobarzanes_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pompey_n the_o great_a 152._o the_o father_n have_v ascend_v the_o tribunal_n of_o pompey_n and_o be_v invite_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o curule_n seat_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o observe_v his_o son_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o secretary_n in_o a_o low_a place_n than_o his_o fortune_n deserve_v he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o place_v below_o himself_o but_o descend_v from_o his_o seat_n he_o place_v the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o son_n head_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v late_o rise_v tear_n fall_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n his_o body_n tremble_v the_o diadem_n fall_v â—rom_o his_o head_n nor_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v command_v and_o which_o be_v almost_o beyond_o all_o credit_n he_o be_v glad_a who_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v nor_o have_v this_o glorious_a strife_n come_v to_o any_o end_n unless_o pompey_n authority_n have_v join_v itself_o to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o he_o pronounce_v the_o son_n a_o king_n command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o diadem_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o curule_n seat_n 11._o mahomet_n
the_o prohibition_n of_o religion_n among_o those_o where_o religion_n have_v have_v but_o little_a to_o do_v whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n at_o once_o both_o pollute_a and_o delight_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o incestuous_a copulation_n the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n approve_v of_o incest_n in_o their_o royal_a family_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o be_v often_o commit_v but_o seldom_o so_o punish_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n 33._o 1._o about_o a_o league_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o city_n of_o amadabat_n the_o metropolis_n of_o guzuratta_n we_o be_v show_v a_o sepulchre_n which_o they_o call_v betti_n chuit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daughter_n shame_n discover_v there_o lie_v inter_v in_o it_o a_o rich_a merchant_n a_o moor_z name_v hajam_n majom_n who_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o desirous_a to_o show_v some_o pretence_n for_o his_o incest_n go_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o general_a term_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n take_v pleasure_n to_o plant_v a_o garden_n and_o to_o dress_v and_o order_v it_o with_o great_a care_n so_o that_o now_o it_o bring_v forth_o such_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o the_o neighbour_n be_v extreme_o desirous_a thereof_o that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n importune_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o part_v therewith_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o himself_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v grant_v he_o in_o write_v a_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o the_o kasi_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dive_v into_o the_o wicked_a intention_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a man_n make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o all_o this_o and_o so_o immediate_o declare_v as_o much_o in_o writing_n hajam_n show_v it_o his_o daughter_n and_o find_v nevertheless_o that_o neither_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o the_o general_a permission_n of_o the_o judge_n will_v make_v her_o consent_n to_o his_o brutish_a enjoyment_n he_o ravish_v she_o she_o complain_v to_o her_o mother_n who_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n about_o it_o that_o the_o king_n mahomet_n begeran_fw-ge come_n to_o hear_v thereof_o order_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n 14._o 2._o semiramis_n queen_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o incessant_a and_o insatiable_a lust_n to_o gratify_v which_o she_o select_v the_o choice_n young_a man_n in_o her_o army_n and_o after_o the_o act_n command_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v she_o have_v also_o incestuous_a society_n with_o her_o son_n and_o cover_v her_o private_a ignominy_n with_o a_o public_a impiety_n for_o she_o command_v that_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o reverence_n have_v unto_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v hold_v lawful_a for_o parent_n and_o child_n to_o marry_v each_o other_o as_o they_o please_v 194._o 3._o ptolomeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n do_v first_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o he_o as_o base_o dismiss_v she_o as_o he_o have_v impious_o receive_v she_o for_o have_v send_v she_o away_o he_o then_o take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o his_o sister_n who_o he_o have_v but_o late_o divorce_v he_o murder_v the_o son_n he_o have_v by_o his_o sister_n as_o also_o his_o brother_n son_n be_v therefore_o become_v hateful_a for_o his_o incest_n and_o murder_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o those_o of_o alexandria_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la v._o c._n 622._o 174._o 4._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n send_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n that_o permit_v he_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n to_o who_o fear_v to_o exasperate_v the_o natural_a cruelty_n of_o his_o disposition_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o find_v not_o any_o such_o law_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v but_o they_o find_v another_o law_n whereby_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v whereupon_o he_o marry_v she_o and_o after_o that_o another_o of_o his_o sister_n also_o 166._o 5._o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o arsacidae_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o parthia_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o family_n who_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o incestuous_a copulation_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o mother_n 486._o 6._o luther_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n tell_v that_o at_o erford_n there_o be_v a_o young_a man_n the_o son_n of_o a_o widow_n woman_n of_o good_a quality_n who_o have_v often_o solicit_v his_o mother_n maid_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o her_o bed_n 257._o she_o weary_v with_o his_o continual_a importunity_n acquaint_v her_o mistress_n with_o it_o the_o mother_n intend_v to_o chastise_v the_o petulant_a lust_n of_o her_o son_n bid_v the_o maid_n to_o appoint_v he_o a_o hour_n and_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o exchange_v bed_n the_o mother_n lie_v expect_v the_o son_n intend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o very_a severe_a chide_n but_o while_o she_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o young_a man_n she_o herself_o be_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n deceive_v also_o for_o take_v flame_n she_o silent_o admit_v her_o son_n and_o unknown_a by_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n get_v with_o child_n at_o the_o usual_a time_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o daughter_n which_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o she_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a when_o this_o girl_n be_v grow_v up_o the_o young_a man_n her_o son_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o mother_n labour_v with_o anxiety_n against_o it_o will_v needs_o have_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o though_o unwitting_o the_o young_a man_n lie_v at_o once_o with_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n the_o mother_n through_o grief_n be_v ready_a to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o confess_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o divine_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n agree_v that_o see_v the_o whole_a be_v unknown_a to_o both_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v divorce_v lest_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v 7._o c._n caligula_n familiar_o pollute_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o sister_n 179._o and_o at_o any_o great_a feast_n he_o evermore_o place_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o by_o turn_n beneath_o himself_o while_o his_o wife_n sit_v above_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v deflower_v his_o sister_n drusilla_n while_o a_o virgin_n and_o he_o himself_o but_o a_o boy_n and_o be_v one_o time_n surprise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o she_o by_o his_o grandmother_n antonia_n in_o who_o house_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o together_o afterward_o when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o l._n cassius_n longinus_n a_o consular_a person_n he_o take_v she_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v she_o open_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a he_o ordain_v she_o his_o heir_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o same_o sister_n decease_v he_o proclaim_v a_o general_a cessation_n of_o law_n in_o all_o court_n and_o a_o time_n of_o solemn_a mourning_n during_o which_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o have_v laugh_v bathe_v or_o sup_v together_o with_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o sorrow_n he_o flee_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o campania_n he_o go_v to_o syracuse_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v with_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n overgrow_v neither_o at_o any_o time_n after_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n or_o the_o soldiery_n about_o the_o most_o weighty_a affair_n will_v he_o swear_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n or_o deity_n of_o drusilla_n 8._o strabo_n report_v of_o the_o arabian_n 260._o that_o they_o use_v incestuous_a copulation_n with_o sister_n and_o mother_n adultery_n with_o they_o be_v death_n but_o that_o only_o be_v adultery_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n otherwise_o for_o all_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n to_o use_v the_o same_o woman_n be_v their_o incestuous_a honesty_n when_o fifteen_o brother_n king_n son_n have_v by_o their_o continual_a company_n tire_v their_o one_o and_o only_a sister_n she_o devise_v a_o mean_n to_o rid_v herself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o ease_v she_o somewhat_o of_o that_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o he_o which_o go_v in_o left_a his_o staff_n at_o the_o door_n to_o prohibit_v other_o entrance_n she_o get_v like_o staff_n and_o always_o have_v one_o at_o the_o door_n be_v disburden_v of_o their_o importunity_n every_o one_o that_o come_v think_v some_o other_o have_v â—een_n there_o before_o they_o but_o they_o
the_o house_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o rich_a man_n go_v not_o to_o they_o because_o reply_v he_o those_o know_v what_o they_o want_v but_o these_o do_v not_o one_o ask_v he_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o wise_a and_o another_o not_o so_o send_v say_v he_o both_o naked_a where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o you_o will_v soon_o discover_v it_o have_v entreat_v dionysius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o vain_a he_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v not_o i_o say_v he_o but_o dionysius_n be_v in_o fault_n who_o have_v his_o ear_n in_o his_o foot_n many_o be_v his_o witty_a and_o acute_a say_n and_o reply_n a_o number_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v whence_o these_o be_v borrow_v that_o be_v from_o laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 49_o 50._o 15._o stilpon_o of_o megara_n so_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o learning_n and_o a_o copious_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o little_o want_v but_o that_o all_o greece_n fix_v its_o eye_n upon_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o megaric_a sect._n he_o have_v a_o unchaste_a daughter_n and_o when_o one_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o as_o i_o be_o a_o honour_n to_o she_o he_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o ptolomaeus_n soter_n and_o when_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n have_v take_v megara_n he_o give_v express_v order_n for_o the_o save_v his_o house_n and_o cause_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o be_v command_v immediate_o to_o depart_v athens_n by_o the_o areopagite_n for_o have_v speak_v slight_o of_o minerva_n the_o work_n of_o phidias_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o honour_n at_o athens_n that_o the_o tradesman_n will_v run_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o one_o say_v they_o wonder_v at_o thou_o stilpon_n as_o at_o a_o wild_a beast_n no_o say_v the_o other_o but_o as_o a_o true_a man_n laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 61_o 62._o 16._o plato_n a_o athenian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o ariston_n and_o descend_v from_o solon_n by_o his_o mother_n perictione_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n that_o fall_n under_o sense_n he_o follow_v heraclitus_n in_o thing_n only_o comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n pythagoras_n and_o in_o politic_n socrates_n he_o be_v of_o that_o reputation_n that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_n be_v bend_v upon_o he_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o plato_n say_v some_o from_o the_o breadth_n of_o his_o forehead_n aristotle_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o profess_v philosophy_n in_o the_o academy_n whence_o that_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v call_v by_o he_o academic_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o love_n in_o the_o liver_n that_o matter_n and_o god_n be_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o olympiad_n age_v eighty_o one_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o academy_n laert._n lib._n 3._o p._n 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n 17._o spetisippus_fw-la son_n of_o eurymedon_n the_o athenian_a succeed_v plato_n he_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o his_o school_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o his_o master_n plato_n but_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o his_o manner_n as_o one_o that_o be_v passionate_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n in_o his_o age_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n and_o then_o with_o grief_n be_v make_v weary_a of_o life_n he_o willing_o exchange_v it_o for_o death_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 96._o 18._o xenocrates_n son_n of_o agathenor_n be_v bear_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o scholar_n of_o plato_n he_o be_v natural_o dull_a and_o of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n but_o of_o singular_a chastity_n and_o so_o famous_a for_o his_o veracity_n that_o the_o athenian_n receive_v his_o testimony_n without_o a_o oath_n be_v send_v with_o other_o ambassador_n from_o athens_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o alone_o return_v uncorrupted_a with_o money_n yet_o this_o so_o great_a a_o man_n the_o athenian_n cause_v to_o be_v sell_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o a_o inhabitant_n demetrius_n phalareus_n buy_v he_o pay_v the_o tribute_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o succeed_v speusippus_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o academy_n twenty_o five_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o fall_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o olympiad_n be_v at_o that_o time_n age_v eighty_o two_o year_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 98_o 99_o 19_o bion_n the_o son_n of_o a_o publican_n about_o borysthenes_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o quick_a wit_n be_v ask_v whether_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o marry_v if_o say_v he_o she_o be_v fair_a she_o will_v be_v common_a and_o if_o foul_a a_o torment_n he_o say_v old_a age_n be_v the_o haven_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n hasten_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v evil_n that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o grave_n be_v easy_a as_o be_v find_v by_o we_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v shut_v he_o be_v so_o vainglorious_a that_o at_o rhodes_n he_o persuade_v seaman_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o scholar_n he_o suck_v in_o atheism_n from_o theodorus_n and_o have_v live_v impious_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a and_o afraid_a to_o die_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v at_o chalcis_n laert._n lib._n 4._o p._n 110._o 20._o aristoteles_n the_o son_n of_o nicomachus_n be_v bear_v at_o stagira_n he_o stammer_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o leg_n be_v small_a and_o his_o eye_n little_a his_o habit_n be_v common_o rich_a and_o he_o wear_v ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o master_n plato_n while_o yet_o alive_a and_o find_v xenocrates_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o academy_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o lyceum_n and_o there_o discourse_v philosophy_n daily_o to_o his_o scholar_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o peripatetic_a he_o go_v thence_o to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n and_o become_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n alexander_n he_o love_v hermeas_n a_o harlot_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o she_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o she_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v to_o the_o eleusinian_n ceres_n for_o which_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n he_o flee_v from_o athens_n to_o calchis_n and_o there_o drink_v poison_n or_o as_o some_o say_v die_v of_o a_o disease_n age_v sixty_o three_o year_n his_o say_n be_v such_o as_o these_o be_v ask_v what_o a_o liar_n gain_n he_o answer_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o speak_v truth_n be_v upbraid_v for_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o bad_a man_n i_o pity_v say_v he_o not_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o man_n be_v ask_v what_o hope_n be_v he_o reply_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n be_v tell_v of_o one_o that_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n let_v he_o beat_v i_o too_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a he_o say_v the_o root_n of_o learning_n be_v bitter_a but_o the_o fruit_n sweet_a be_v ask_v what_o a_o friend_n be_v two_o soul_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o one_o body_n and_o what_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o philosophy_n he_o answer_v to_o do_v that_o free_o which_o other_o do_v only_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o olympiad_n laert_n lib._n 5._o p._n 116_o 117._o 21._o theophrastus_n the_o son_n of_o melanta_n a_o eresian_a fuller_n he_o succeed_v aristotle_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v a_o studious_a and_o a_o learned_a manâ—_n of_o that_o esteem_n at_o athens_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o two_o thousand_o scholar_n and_o accuse_v by_o agonides_n of_o impiety_n little_o want_v but_o that_o the_o athenian_n have_v fine_v his_o accuser_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n be_v the_o great_a expense_n that_o a_o ungoverned_a tongue_n be_v less_o to_o be_v trust_v than_o a_o unbridled_a horse_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n man_n proud_o lose_v many_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n that_o we_o then_o die_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v he_o write_v many_o book_n and_o die_v at_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n have_v remit_v something_o of_o the_o former_a course_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n laert._n lib._n 5._o p._n 122_o
fast_v beyond_o all_o measure_n he_o die_v in_o the_o sixty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 23._o thomas_n aquinas_n otherwise_o call_v doctor_n angelicus_fw-la 377._o be_v disciple_n to_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o profit_v in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n above_o other_o while_o he_o be_v young_a at_o school_n he_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o more_o incline_v to_o hear_v other_o than_o himself_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o schoolfellow_n the_o ox_n because_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a yet_o afterward_o by_o his_o pen_n this_o ox_n lowed_a loud_o than_o all_o his_o compeer_n and_o fill_v all_o nation_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominick_n or_o preach_a friar_n and_o defend_v his_o order_n against_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore._n he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v journey_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o six_z book_n chap._n i._o of_o dream_n and_o what_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o person_n therein_o although_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o vanity_n to_o give_v overmuch_o credit_n to_o our_o dream_n and_o to_o distress_n and_o distract_v ourselves_o about_o the_o â—ignifications_n and_o success_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unuseful_a to_o we_o zeno_n eleates_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o proficiency_n in_o philosophy_n by_o their_o dream_n for_o if_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v virtuous_a they_o have_v make_v some_o good_a progress_n in_o philosophy_n by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v discover_v much_o of_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o the_o constitution_n we_o be_v of_o beside_o this_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o high_a concernment_n reveal_v to_o some_o in_o their_o sleep_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o of_o vanity_n in_o dream_n as_o some_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n 68_o 1._o astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n a_o vine_n to_o spring_v forth_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n and_o at_o last_o so_o to_o flourish_v and_o spread_v out_o itself_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o overshadow_v all_o asia_n with_o its_o very_a fruitful_a branch_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o soothsayer_n upon_o this_o dream_n who_o answer_v he_o that_o of_o his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o he_o terrify_v with_o this_o prediction_n he_o forth_o with_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n upon_o cambyses_n a_o foreigner_n and_o then_o a_o obscure_a person_n when_o his_o daughter_n draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n he_o send_v for_o she_o to_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o shall_v perish_v by_o his_o own_o command_n the_o infant_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v to_o harpagus_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o man_n of_o know_a fidelity_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v long_o communicate_v his_o great_a secret_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o upon_o astyages_n his_o death_n mandane_n his_o daughter_n will_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n since_o the_o king_n have_v no_o issue_n male_a and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v pay_v home_o for_o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o kill_v the_o royal_a babe_n but_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o king_n chief_a herdsman_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o this_o man_n be_v new_o bring_v to_o bed_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o whole_a affair_n she_o earnest_o importune_v her_o husband_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n home_o to_o she_o that_o she_o may_v see_v he_o the_o husband_n be_v overcome_v go_v to_o the_o wood_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o he_o find_v there_o a_o bitch_n that_o at_o once_o save_v the_o babe_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n from_o it_o and_o also_o suckle_v it_o herself_o affect_a with_o this_o miracle_n and_o thus_o instruct_v by_o a_o brute_n in_o humanity_n he_o take_v up_o the_o child_n carry_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n she_o see_v and_o love_v it_o breed_v he_o up_o till_o he_o grow_v â—irst_n to_o a_o man_n and_o then_o to_o a_o king_n he_o overcome_v astyages_n his_o grandfather_n and_o translate_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o mede_n to_o the_o persian_n 9_o 2._o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o the_o long_a and_o difficult_a siege_n of_o tyrus_n border_v upon_o judaea_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o assistance_n but_o be_v by_o they_o reject_v as_o have_v a_o more_o ancient_a league_n with_o darius_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n full_a of_o indignation_n he_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o jew_n resolve_v upon_o revenge_n and_o devote_v all_o to_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v but_o jaddus_n the_o then_o highpriest_n admonish_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n meet_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n accompany_v with_o a_o number_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n himself_o with_o his_o priestly_a attire_n with_o his_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o upon_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o assoon_o as_o alexander_n see_v with_o all_o mildness_n and_o submission_n he_o approach_v he_o salute_v he_o and_o adore_v that_o wonderful_a name_n those_o who_o accompany_v he_o be_v some_o of_o they_o amaze_v other_o displease_v among_o these_o be_v parmenio_n who_o ask_v the_o king_n wherefore_o he_o adore_v a_o man_n himself_o be_v now_o almost_o every_o where_o repute_v as_o a_o god_n to_o who_o alexander_n reply_v that_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o man_n but_o god_n in_o he_o who_o heretofore_o in_o that_o form_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o dio_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n in_o his_o dream_n encourage_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a expedition_n against_o asia_n which_o through_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n he_o will_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o pardon_v but_o honour_v and_o enrich_v the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n pronounce_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o own_o troop_n 3._o ertucules_n have_v sleep_v after_o dinner_n 70._o when_o he_o awake_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turkish_a nation_n he_o first_o bathe_v his_o body_n in_o water_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o then_o go_v to_o edebales_n a_o person_n in_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o as_o well_o for_o his_o wisdom_n as_o sanctity_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v i_o dream_v venerable_a sir_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v proceed_v from_o your_o bosom_n and_o thence_o afterward_o do_v pass_v into_o i_o when_o it_o be_v thither_o come_v there_o spring_v up_o a_o tree_n from_o my_o navel_n which_o overshadow_a at_o once_o many_o nation_n mountain_n and_o valley_n from_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n there_o issue_v water_n sufficient_a to_o irrigate_n vine_n and_o garden_n and_o there_o both_o my_o dream_n and_o my_o sleep_n forsake_v i_o edebales_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o after_o some_o pause_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o there_o will_v be_v bear_v unto_o you_o my_o good_a friend_n a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v osman_n he_o shall_v wage_v many_o war_n shall_v acquire_v to_o himself_o victory_n and_o glory_n and_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o my_o daughter_n must_v marry_v to_o your_o son_n osman_n and_o she_o be_v that_o brightness_n which_o you_o see_v come_v from_o my_o bosom_n into_o you_o and_o from_o both_o spring_v up_o the_o tree_n a_o strange_a prediction_n and_o the_o more_o remarkable_a for_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o crescent_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o most_o remarkable_a ensign_n of_o the_o turkish_a nation_n 4._o there_o be_v among_o the_o tartar_n that_o of_o old_a live_v in_o imaus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n a_o sort_n of_o shepherd_n 707._o who_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wild_a beast_n without_o law_n or_o truth_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wood_n among_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a family_n call_v malgotz_n that_o keep_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o first_o choose_v themselves_o leader_n 455._o but_o yet_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o oppress_v with_o excessive_a burden_n till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o old_a blacksmith_n
observable_a that_o among_o they_o that_o die_v be_v henry_n earl_n of_o schwartzenburg_n who_o carry_v the_o presage_n of_o his_o death_n in_o a_o common_a imprecation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v this_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v sink_v in_o a_o privy_a this_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1184._o 5._o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n 376._o tell_v of_o certain_a english_a soldier_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o who_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o french_a shore_n by_o a_o storm_n in_o which_o distress_n they_o go_v to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o one_o soldier_n instead_o of_o pray_v cry_v out_o gallow_n claim_v thy_o due_n and_o when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o be_v hang_v indeed_o 6._o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n 377._o tell_v of_o john_n peter_n keeper_n of_o newgate_n who_o be_v wont_n at_o every_o ordinary_a thing_n he_o speak_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a it_o make_v with_o he_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o aver_v it_o with_o this_o imprecation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v rot_v before_o i_o die_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o i_o shall_v add_v one_o more_o which_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o yet_o live_v 377._o of_o sir_n gervaise_v elways_o who_o suffer_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n about_o the_o business_n of_o sir_n thomas_n overbury_n who_o then_o confess_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v that_o ignominious_a death_n for_o say_v he_o in_o game_n i_o have_v often_o use_v this_o wish_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o be_v hang_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o i_o be_v preach_v this_o a_o woman_n who_o come_v accidental_o into_o the_o congregation_n do_v afterward_o by_o writing_n certify_v i_o that_o she_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o wish_v evil_a upon_o herself_o thereby_o to_o cover_v a_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v but_o deny_v do_v feel_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o according_a to_o her_o wish_n and_o therefore_o beg_v earnest_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v she_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n let_v they_o hear_v and_o fear_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o wish_v the_o devil_n take_v they_o and_o god_n damn_v they_o lest_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n 399._o 8._o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o by_o my_o brother_n joachim_n be_v say_v he_o of_o late_a in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n william_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n i_o see_v there_o a_o boy_n that_o be_v both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o yet_o withal_o so_o ingenious_a that_o i_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v the_o dexterity_n wherewith_o he_o apprehend_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n the_o landgrave_n observe_v my_o wonder_n that_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a boy_n say_v he_o do_v present_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o court_n and_o city_n and_o by_o notable_a sign_n use_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o hear_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o lad_n be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o clear_v herself_o have_v recourse_n to_o imprecation_n and_o whereas_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n big_a with_o child_n to_o add_v great_a weight_n to_o what_o she_o say_v she_o wish_v if_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o she_o be_v accuse_v that_o the_o child_n she_o go_v with_o may_v be_v dumb_a while_o he_o live_v and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n which_o say_v the_o landgrave_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o see_v 396._o 9_o charles_n bourbon_n desire_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n that_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o 30000_o crown_n a_o month_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o soldier_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v already_o exhaust_v by_o war_n and_o frequent_a exaction_n he_o desire_v they_o but_o this_o one_o time_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o request_n add_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o further_a injury_n from_o he_o or_o he_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o first_o bullet_n that_o be_v shoot_v may_v take_v off_o his_o head_n they_o send_v he_o the_o money_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n but_o then_o he_o forget_v his_o promise_n deal_v never_o the_o more_o civil_o with_o they_o suffer_v his_o soldier_n and_o collector_n to_o exact_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o in_o vain_a implore_v that_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o do_v he_o lead_v his_o army_n to_o florence_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o first_o cannot-bullet_n from_o the_o wall_n 400._o 10._o at_o friburg_n a_o town_n in_o misnia_n be_v yet_o the_o footstep_n to_o be_v see_v of_o a_o stubborn_a son_n who_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v all_o his_o life_n long_o till_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n with_o who_o disobedience_n his_o father_n be_v one_o time_n exceed_o provoke_v have_v pray_v god_n he_o may_v never_o stir_v from_o the_o place_n he_o be_v then_o inwhile_o he_o live_v 11._o alphonso_n henriques_n son_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n 400._o put_v his_o mother_n theresia_n the_o daughter_n of_o alphonsus_n the_o six_o king_n of_o spain_n into_o prison_n for_o that_o she_o have_v marry_v his_o father-in-law_n she_o be_v in_o bond_n thus_o bitter_o curse_v her_o son_n see_v say_v she_o thou_o have_v put_v my_o leg_n into_o chain_n and_o have_v take_v from_o i_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v leave_v i_o by_o thy_o father_n i_o pray_v god_n thou_o may_v become_v a_o prisoner_n to_o thy_o enemy_n as_o i_o be_o and_o that_o whereas_o my_o leg_n be_v tie_v thou_o may_v live_v to_o behold_v thy_o own_o break_v all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v ever_o long_o for_o alphonsus_n war_a with_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n as_o he_o go_v out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n his_o foot_n catch_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o his_o horse_n pass_v on_o break_v his_o leg_n after_o which_o march_v out_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o make_v prisoner_n 400._o 12._o in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o neighbour_n king_n one_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v injurious_a word_n who_o to_o justify_v himself_o say_v if_o he_o speak_v they_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o send_v a_o immediate_a token_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o body_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v defer_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wish_v the_o devil_n may_v immediate_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o epileptic_a fit_n which_o he_o never_o have_v before_o and_o with_o horrible_a howl_n fright_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v in_o this_o ill_a state_n of_o body_n 13._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n seek_v to_o edgar_n king_n of_o scotland_n for_o his_o sister_n mathilda_n in_o marriage_n 189._o who_o have_v devote_v her_o virginity_n to_o god_n edgar_n fear_v to_o displease_v he_o marry_v she_o to_o he_o by_o force_n who_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o none_o of_o those_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o may_v prosper_v and_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o duke_n william_n and_o mary_n his_o sister_n with_o their_o whole_a retinue_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n be_v all_o miserable_o cast_v away_o at_o sea_n by_o a_o storm_n 14._o in_o our_o memory_n such_o a_o accident_n as_o this_o fall_v out_o at_o newburg_n 296._o a_o certain_a mother_n be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n with_o her_o son_n break_v into_o these_o word_n go_v thy_o way_n god_n grant_v thou_o may_v never_o return_v alive_a again_o to_o i_o the_o same_o day_n the_o young_a man_n go_v to_o wash_v himself_o be_v drown_v 15._o l._n furius_n camillus_n be_v accuse_v but_o false_o by_o l._n apuleius_n 178._o that_o he_o have_v convert_v the_o hetruscan_n spoil_v to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o be_v thereupon_o condemn_v without_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v and_o be_v impatient_a of_o this_o indignity_n he_o go_v without_o the_o city-gate_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v if_o say_v he_o i_o be_o innocent_a and_o thus_o injure_v only_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o people_n then_o let_v this_o action_n speedy_o repent_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o camillus_n which_o according_o fell_a out_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o gaul_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o some_o man_n and_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o thereupon_o hvmanum_fw-la
as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o law_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n wherein_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o burn_v gold_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v add_v that_o such_o as_o have_v their_o tooth_n fasten_v with_o gold_n may_v be_v bury_v or_o burn_v with_o it_o 17._o the_o negro_n of_o mosambico_fw-la be_v extreme_o please_v to_o have_v their_o tooth_n very_o sharp_a 318._o so_o that_o some_o use_v file_n to_o make_v they_o such_o among_o the_o maldivese_n they_o be_v no_o less_o desirous_a to_o have_v they_o red_a and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v continual_o chew_v of_o petel_n among_o the_o japonese_n and_o the_o cumanese_n they_o be_v industrious_a to_o have_v they_o black_a and_o they_o purposely_o make_v they_o such_o because_o dog_n tooth_n be_v white_a who_o they_o hate_v to_o imitate_v or_o be_v like_a 18._o saint_n augustine_n say_v 310._o he_o see_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o utica_n a_o man_n tooth_n one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o call_v the_o grinder_n of_o that_o huge_a bigness_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v into_o the_o form_n and_o magnitude_n that_o be_v usual_a among_o we_o in_o our_o time_n that_o tooth_n may_v easy_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n biger_n than_o any_o of_o we_o 19_o phlegon_n trallianus_n remember_v 22._o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o part_n of_o sicily_n there_o be_v dig_v up_o some_o dead_a body_n the_o tooth_n be_v find_v to_o exceed_v in_o length_n the_o foot_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n 20._o in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o savoy_n 92._o the_o lord_n michael_n de_fw-fr romagnano_n be_v then_o age_v above_o ninety_o year_n cast_v his_o tooth_n and_o have_v almost_o a_o complete_a new_a set_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o anno_fw-la 1372._o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o abode_n above_o the_o rhine_n one_o night_n in_o his_o sleep_n he_o have_v one_o of_o his_o grinder_n that_o drop_v out_o and_o another_o immediate_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o seventy_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 21._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o 283._o there_o reign_v a_o great_a pestilence_n over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o that_o time_n all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v have_v two_o cheek_n tooth_n less_o than_o they_o have_v before_o fuller_n holy_a state_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 146._o 22._o eurydamas_n a_o cyrenian_a be_v victor_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n at_o whorlbat_n 275._o this_o man_n have_v his_o tooth_n strike_v out_o by_o a_o blow_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o enemy_n all_o which_o he_o immediate_o swallow_v lest_o his_o adversary_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v fresh_a courage_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o tongue_n voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o several_a person_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nature_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o tongue_n with_o a_o double_a portcullis_n of_o lip_n and_o tooth_n on_o purpose_n that_o man_n by_o their_o manner_n of_o contexture_n may_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o silent_a kind_n of_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v over_o hasty_a to_o speak_v it_o be_v too_o easy_a to_o pull_v great_a mischief_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o a_o unwary_a indulgence_n to_o this_o little_a member_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o long_a tongue_n be_v the_o great_a speaker_n but_o 1._o donatus_n tell_v 304._o that_o he_o know_v one_o john_n fugacinas_fw-la a_o merchant_n of_o mantua_n who_o have_v so_o long_o and_o flexible_a a_o tongue_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v and_o with_o great_a felicity_n he_o can_v lick_v his_o nostril_n with_o it_o as_o a_o ox_n do_v 2._o amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n relate_v of_o one_o james_n that_o he_o have_v long_a hair_n grow_v upon_o his_o tongue_n 302._o which_o he_o sometime_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o who_o he_o also_o show_v they_o and_o add_v that_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o pull_v out_o they_o will_v nevertheless_o grow_v again_o 182._o 3._o schenkiâ—s_o propound_v the_o history_n of_o divers_a out_o of_o who_o tongue_n be_v take_v stone_n from_o some_o one_o only_a from_o other_o more_o some_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o pease_n other_o of_o a_o bean_n and_o some_o that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o speech_n which_o upon_o their_o removal_n be_v again_o restore_v 3â—_n 4._o the_o wife_n of_o nausimenes_n the_o athenian_a have_v find_v her_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o incestuous_a copulation_n strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o unexpected_a she_o immediate_o become_v mute_a and_o utter_o bereave_v of_o the_o use_n of_o her_o speech_n 180._o 5._o maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o three_o be_v altogether_o mute_a and_o dumb_a to_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n he_o afterward_o arrive_v not_o only_o to_o speech_n but_o also_o to_o eloquence_n the_o cause_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v too_o great_a humidity_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v 3â—_n 6._o aegle_n a_o samian_a wrestler_n be_v dumb_a from_o his_o nativity_n but_o when_o the_o honour_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o victory_n be_v take_v from_o he_o enkindle_v with_o rage_n he_o break_v silence_n and_o speak_v ever_o after_o 27â—_n 7._o atys_n the_o son_n of_o king_n croesus_n behold_v a_o persian_a soldier_n rush_v upon_o his_o father_n to_o kill_v he_o be_v before_o altogether_o dumb_a strike_v with_o fear_n and_o anger_n he_o cry_v out_o soldier_z do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loosen_a he_o ever_o after_o have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o it_o 8._o thrasybulus_n the_o admiral_n of_o the_o athenian_a navy_n excel_v all_o the_o athenian_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o mighty_a strength_n and_o loudness_n of_o his_o voice_n 112._o 9_o carneades_n the_o cyrenian_a a_o excellent_a both_o philosopher_n and_o logician_n have_v from_o his_o youth_n so_o full_a and_o strong_a a_o voice_n that_o his_o master_n be_v constrain_v to_o call_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o roar_v in_o that_o manner_n prescribe_v i_o then_o say_v he_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o voice_n your_o auditor_n say_v his_o master_n 382_o 10._o basil_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o caesaria_n be_v ever_o of_o weak_a smell_n and_o difficult_a voice_n but_o at_o his_o last_o somewhat_o before_o he_o die_v he_o speak_v more_o loud_a and_o strong_a and_o say_v nazienzen_n as_o die_a swan_n with_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o fall_v asleep_a 383._o 11._o michael_n balbus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o exceed_o slow_a in_o name_v of_o letter_n and_o compose_v of_o syllable_n that_o another_o might_n with_o more_o ease_n read_v over_o a_o whole_a book_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o name_n 901._o 12._o pescennius_n niger_n so_o call_v because_o though_o very_o white_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o neck_n only_o be_v extreme_o black_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v so_o strong_a and_o loud_o a_o voice_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o camp_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o mile_n unless_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o he_o 382._o 13._o when_o darius_n flee_v from_o the_o scythian_n he_o come_v to_o the_o bridge_n upon_o the_o ister_n which_o he_o find_v break_v down_o he_o have_v leave_v histieeus_fw-la the_o milesian_n there_o with_o some_o ship_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o come_n histiceus_fw-la have_v withdraw_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scythian_a dart_n but_o be_v dark_a and_o at_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v any_o of_o his_o ship_n so_o that_o darius_n think_v himself_o betray_v yet_o cause_v a_o egyptian_a who_o have_v the_o strong_a voice_n of_o all_o mortal_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o call_v to_o he_o as_o loud_o as_o he_o can_v he_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o histiceus_fw-la with_o that_o notable_a sufficiency_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v by_o he_o in_o his_o ship_n at_o the_o first_o call_v so_o that_o he_o come_v and_o deliver_v darius_n of_o his_o fear_n 14._o johannes_n the_o dumb_n have_v his_o surname_n give_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o misfortume_n 77._o for_o in_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o turkish_a pirate_n who_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o turn_v turk_n endeavour_v to_o
and_o one_o only_o bring_v up_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o isenbard_n meet_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v carry_v the_o little_a infant_n to_o their_o death_n and_o ask_v she_o whither_o she_o go_v with_o her_o pail_n she_o reply_v she_o be_v go_v to_o drown_v a_o few_o baggage_n whelp_n in_o the_o river_n of_o scherk_n the_o earl_n come_v to_o she_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o her_o resistance_n will_v see_v what_o be_v there_o and_o discover_v the_o child_n press_v she_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o she_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o educate_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v grow_v great_a and_o bring_v home_o to_o he_o he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o hall_n by_o he_o who_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v up_o be_v thus_o by_o their_o face_n all_o know_v to_o be_v brethren_n there_o mother_n move_v in_o conscience_n confess_v the_o fact_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o her_o fault_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o honourable_a race_n of_o the_o welf_n that_o be_v whelp_n get_v that_o name_n which_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v keep_v 563._o 9_o john_n francis_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n tell_v of_o one_o dorothy_n a_o german_a by_o birth_n who_o in_o italy_n at_o two_o several_a birth_n bring_v forth_o twenty_o son_n nine_o at_o the_o one_o and_o eleven_o at_o the_o other_o while_o she_o go_v with_o this_o burden_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a weight_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o tie_v a_o swath_a band_n about_o her_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n and_o with_o that_o to_o bear_v up_o her_o swell_a belly_n which_o fall_v down_o to_o her_o very_a knee_n mathias_n golancevius_fw-la 562._o be_v bishop_n of_o vladislavia_n in_o poland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vladislaus_n loctitius_fw-la the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o twelve_o son_n at_o once_o and_o that_o of_o all_o these_o he_o only_o live_v the_o rest_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v say_v cromerus_n 11._o alexander_n de_fw-fr campo_n fregoso_n 1â—4_n bishop_n of_o ventimilium_fw-la profess_v to_o i_o say_v carpus_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o at_o lamia_n a_o woman_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o buccaniger_n bring_v forth_o sixteen_o humane_a birth_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o man_n palm_n all_o which_o have_v motion_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o sixteen_o which_o have_v humane_a likeness_n she_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o creature_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o have_v also_o motion_n all_o seventeen_o be_v wrap_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o secundine_a which_o be_v monstrous_a 12._o anno_fw-la 1217._o upon_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o january_n 562._o the_o lady_n margaret_n wife_n to_o the_o earl_n virboslaus_fw-la be_v in_o country_n of_o cracovia_n bring_v to_o bed_n of_o thirty_o live_a body_n all_o at_o once_o say_v cromerus_n 13._o in_o the_o annal_n of_o silesia_n 563._o it_o be_v record_v that_o a_o woman_n at_o one_o birth_n be_v deliver_v of_o thirty_o and_o six_o child_n 14._o count_n flons_fw-fr the_o four_o 187._o of_o that_o name_n governor_n of_o the_o netherlands_o have_v among_o other_o his_o child_n one_o daughter_n call_v mathild_n some_o say_v margaret_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o count_n herman_n of_o henneberg_n william_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n be_v her_o brother_n otto_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n her_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o brabant_n her_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n alix_n countess_n of_o henault_n her_o aunt_n otto_n of_o gelder_n and_o henry_n bishop_n of_o liege_n her_o cousin_n on_o a_o time_n this_o countess_n of_o henneberg_n do_v see_v a_o poor_a widow_n woman_n beg_v her_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n have_v in_o either_o arm_n a_o child_n which_o she_o have_v at_o one_o birth_n this_o poor_a woman_n crave_v her_o alm_n 217._o the_o countess_n reject_v with_o reproachful_a word_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o nature_n in_o her_o opinion_n for_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v honest_a to_o conceive_v by_o her_o husband_n two_o child_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o her_o deliverance_n have_v bewray_v that_o she_o have_v lewd_o abandon_v herself_o to_o some_o other_o the_o poor_a woman_n have_v her_o heart_n full_a of_o discontent_n for_o her_o bitter_a speech_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v o_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o mâ—ne_a innocency_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v this_o lady_n at_o one_o burden_n so_o many_o child_n as_o their_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n a_o while_n after_o this_o countess_n be_v big_a with_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n and_o for_o she_o lie_v in_o she_o go_v into_o holland_n to_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o holland_n her_o nephew_n lodging_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o religious_a woman_n at_o losdunen_n where_o she_o grow_v so_o exceed_o great_a that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v her_o time_n be_v come_v the_o friday_n before_o palm-sunday_n in_o the_o year_n 1276._o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o child_n half_a son_n and_o half_a daughter_n the_o odd_a one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o hermaphrodite_n all_o complete_a and_o well_o fashion_v of_o the_o bigness_n of_o chicken_n new_o hatch_v say_v camerarius_fw-la these_o be_v lay_v in_o two_o basin_n and_o baptise_a by_o guidon_n suffragan_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n who_o name_v the_o son_n john_n and_o the_o daughter_n elizabeth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n and_o notable_a person_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o all_o die_v together_o with_o their_o mother_n the_o two_o basin_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o losdunen_n not_o far_o from_o the_o hague_n with_o a_o epitaph_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o dutch_a which_o at_o large_a express_v the_o whole_a story_n 273._o 15._o albertus_n magnus_n write_v that_o a_o woman_n of_o germany_n make_v abortion_n of_o twenty_o two_o child_n at_o one_o time_n all_o have_v their_o perfect_a shape_n and_o another_o woman_n seventy_o and_o that_o another_o woman_n deliver_v into_o a_o basin_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o every_o one_o of_o the_o length_n of_o one_o little_a finger_n 162._o 16._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o in_o his_o twelve_o consulship_n upon_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o april_n c._n crispinus_n helarus_fw-la a_o gentleman_n of_o fesulae_n come_v with_o solemn_a pomp_n into_o the_o capital_a attend_v upon_o with_o his_o nine_o child_n seven_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n with_o seven_o and_o twenty_o grandchild_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o child_n and_o nine_o and_o twenty_o more_o who_o be_v his_o great_a grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n son_n and_o beside_o these_o with_o twelve_o female_n that_o be_v his_o child_n daughter_n and_o with_o all_o these_o he_o solemn_o sacrifice_v p._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o noble_a lady_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o dalburge_n who_o see_v of_o her_o race_n even_o to_o the_o six_o degree_n whereof_o the_o german_n have_v make_v this_o distich_n 224._o mater_fw-la 1_o ait_fw-la natae_fw-la 2_o dic_fw-la natae_fw-la 3_o filia_fw-la natam_fw-la 4_o ut_fw-la moneat_fw-la natae_fw-la 5_o plangere_fw-la filiolam6._z which_o because_o i_o have_v not_o find_v already_o translate_v i_o shall_v venture_v at_o it_o in_o this_o tetrastick_a the_o age_a mother_n to_o her_o daughter_n speak_v daughter_n say_v she_o arise_z thy_o daughter_n to_o thy_o daughter_n take_v who_o daughter_n daughter_n cry_v 18._o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n says_z vives_n there_o be_v a_o village_n in_o spain_n 224._o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o house_n whereof_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v issue_v from_o one_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o then_o live_v when_o as_o that_o village_n be_v so_o people_v the_o name_n of_o propinquity_n how_o the_o young_a shall_v call_v he_o can_v not_o be_v give_v for_o our_o language_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o spanish_a afford_v not_o a_o name_n above_o the_o great_a grandfather_n father_n 19_o in_o the_o place_n and_o parish_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v viz._n in_o the_o burrow_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o it_o be_v there_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v by_o other_o a_o very_a remarkable_a epitaph_n which_o be_v this_o here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o of_o john_n heyrick_n of_o this_o parish_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o second_o of_o april_n 1589._o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o six_o year_n he_o do_v marry_v mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n bond_n of_o wardâ—nd_n in_o the_o
other_o lay_v themselves_o backward_o on_o their_o run_a horse_n and_o take_v their_o tail_n put_v they_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o forget_v not_o their_o aim_n in_o shoot_v some_o after_o every_o shot_n draw_v out_o their_o sword_n and_o flourish_v they_o about_o their_o head_n and_o again_o sheathe_v they_o other_o sit_v betwixt_o three_o sword_n on_o their_o right_n and_o as_o many_o on_o the_o leave_v thin_o clothe_v that_o without_o geart_n care_v every_o motion_n will_v make_v way_n for_o death_n yet_o before_o and_o behind_o they_o touch_v the_o mark._n one_o stand_v upon_o two_o horse_n run_v very_o swift_o his_o foot_n loose_v and_o shoot_v also_o at_o once_o three_o arrow_n before_o and_o again_o three_o behind_o he_o another_o sit_v on_o a_o horse_n neither_o bridle_v nor_o saddle_v as_o he_o come_v at_o every_o mark_n arise_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o on_o both_o hand_n hit_v the_o mark_n sit_v down_o again_o three_o time_n a_o three_o sit_v on_o the_o bare_a horse_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n lay_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o leg_n and_o yet_o miss_v not_o his_o shoot_n one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o fall_n and_o two_o sore_o wound_v in_o these_o their_o feat_n of_o activity_n all_o this_o be_v from_o baumgustens_n relation_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n thereof_o 10._o bemoine_n 810._o in_o a_o accident_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o gia_n laff_n come_v ro_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n for_o aid_n with_o his_o follower_n among_o who_o some_o be_v of_o such_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n that_o they_o will_v leap_v upon_o a_o horse_n as_o he_o gallop_v and_o will_v stand_v upright_o in_o the_o saddle_n when_o he_o run_v fast_o and_o turn_v themselves_o about_o and_o sudden_o sit_v down_o and_o in_o the_o same_o race_n will_v take_v up_o stone_n lay_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o leap_v down_o and_o up_o at_o pleasure_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o footmanship_n of_o some_o men._n the_o news_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o king_n perseus_n by_o l._n paulus_n aemylius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o macedonia_n to_o rome_n in_o a_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o spirit_n who_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o body_n may_v well_o be_v the_o quick_a in_o their_o intelligence_n we_o here_o have_v a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v divest_v themselves_o of_o flesh_n and_o almost_o to_o contend_v with_o spirit_n themselves_o in_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o conveyance_n of_o themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n 167._o 1._o philippides_n be_v send_v by_o the_o athenian_n to_o sparta_n to_o implore_v their_o assistance_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n run_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o furlong_n that_o be_v one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o roman_a mile_n and_o a_o half_a â—69_n 2._o euchidas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o athenian_n to_o delphos_n to_o desire_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a fire_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v and_o return_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n have_v measure_v 1000_o furlong_n that_o be_v 125_o roman_a mile_n 146._o 3._o when_o fonteius_n and_o vipsanus_n be_v consul_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n martial_n call_v he_o addas_fw-la who_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o day_n run_v 75_o mile_n outright_o 4._o but_o that_o amaze_v i_o say_v lipsius_n which_o pliny_n set_v down_o of_o philonides_n the_o courier_n or_o furlong_n that_o he_o dispatch_v in_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 1200_o furlong_n 191._o even_o as_o far_o as_o scycione_n to_o elis_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o same_o pliny_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o know_a thing_n we_o know_v those_o now_o a-days_o say_v he_o who_o will_v dispatch_v 160_o mile_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la upon_o a_o wager_n 270._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o philippus_n a_o young_a man_n a_o soldier_n and_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o on_o foot_n and_o arm_v and_o with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v attend_v the_o king_n for_o 500_o furlong_n as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n lysimachus_z often_o proffer_v he_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v he_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o space_n he_o measure_v as_o that_o he_o perform_v it_o under_o such_o a_o weight_n of_o arm_n 256._o 6._o king_n the_o henry_n fifth_z of_o england_n be_v so_o swift_a in_o run_v that_o he_o with_o two_o of_o his_o lord_n without_o bow_n or_o other_o engine_n will_v take_v a_o wild_a buck_n or_o do_v in_o a_o large_a park_n 388_o 7._o harold_n the_o son_n of_o canutus_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o be_v surname_v harefoot_n because_o he_o run_v as_o swift_a as_o a_o hare_n 388._o 7._o ethus_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v of_o that_o swiftness_n that_o he_o almost_o reach_v that_o of_o stag_n and_o greyhound_n he_o be_v therefore_o vulgar_o call_v alipe_n wing'd-foot_n though_o otherwise_o unâ—_n it_o for_o government_n cowardly_a and_o a_o slave_n of_o pleasure_n 388._o 9_o starchaterus_n the_o suecian_a be_v a_o valiant_a giant_n excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o of_o incredible_a swiftness_n of_o foot_n so_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o day_n he_o run_v out_o of_o the_o upper_a suecia_n into_o denmark_n a_o journey_n which_o other_o man_n can_v hardly_o perform_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o day_n though_o on_o horseback_n 10._o the_o piechi_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o footman_n who_o attend_v upon_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n 271._o and_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n be_v dispatch_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o his_o order_n or_o other_o message_n they_o run_v with_o such_o admirable_a swiftness_n that_o with_o a_o little_a polaxe_n and_o a_o viol_n of_o sweet_a water_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v run_v from_o constantinople_n to_o hadrianople_n in_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n that_o be_v about_o 160_o roman_a mile_n 11._o luponus_fw-la a_o spaniard_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n 388._o that_o with_o a_o ram_n lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n he_o equal_v any_o other_o in_o the_o race_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o time_n 12._o under_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 270._o who_o succeed_v marcian_n there_o be_v a_o greek_a name_v indacus_n a_o valiant_a man_n and_o of_o a_o wonderful_a footmanship_n he_o will_v run_v fast_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o athenian_a or_o spartan_a footman_n before_o mention_v one_o may_v see_v he_o at_o part_v but_o he_o vanish_v present_o like_o lightning_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o fly_v over_o mountain_n and_o steep_a place_n rather_o than_o run_v he_o can_v ride_v more_o way_n in_o one_o day_n without_o be_v weary_a than_o the_o best_a post_n can_v have_v do_v with_o so_o many_o horse_n of_o release_n as_o he_o can_v take_v without_o stay_v in_o any_o place_n when_o he_o have_v make_v in_o a_o day_n much_o more_o way_n than_o a_o post_n can_v do_v with_o all_o his_o speed_n the_o next_o day_n he_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v the_o day_n before_o and_o go_v again_o from_o thence_o the_o next_o day_n for_o some_o other_o place_n and_o never_o leave_v run_v nor_o can_v stay_v long_o in_o any_o place_n 13._o justin_n tell_v how_o the_o daughter_n of_o gargoris_n king_n of_o the_o curetes_n 344._o have_v suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n call_v habide_v who_o the_o grandfather_n desirous_a to_o hide_v his_o daughter_n shame_n cause_v to_o be_v expose_v and_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n but_o a_o hind_n bring_v he_o up_o tender_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fawn_n of_o she_o own_o so_o that_o be_v grow_v somewhat_o great_a he_o will_v run_v swift_o like_o the_o stag_n with_o which_o he_o leap_v and_o skipe_v in_o the_o mountain_n final_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o snare_n present_v to_o gargoris_n and_o by_o peculiar_a mark_n upon_o his_o body_n know_v and_o own_a by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n who_o admire_v the_o strange_a way_n of_o preservation_n leave_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n 12._o polymnestor_n 190._o a_o boy_n of_o milesia_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o mother_n to_o keep_v goat_n under_o a_o master_n who_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o employment_n he_o pursue_v a_o hare_n in_o sport_n overtake_v and_o catch_v she_o which_o know_v he_o be_v by_o his_o master_n
reign_n of_o nine_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n he_o see_v say_v another_o the_o child_n of_o his_o child_n child_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o die_v 1572._o 6._o georgias_n leontinus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n live_v in_o health_n till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o day_n his_o answer_n be_v by_o not_o addict_v himself_o to_o any_o voluptuous_a live_n 134._o 7._o most_o memorable_a be_v that_o of_o cornarus_n the_o venetian_a who_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n begaâ—_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v first_o by_o measure_n to_o a_o certain_a weight_n thereby_o to_o recover_v his_o health_n this_o cure_n turn_v by_o use_n into_o a_o diet_n that_o diet_n into_o a_o extraordinary_a long_a life_n even_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o better_a without_o any_o decay_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o health_n 128._o 8._o hypocrates_n coâ—s_z the_o famous_a physician_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n and_o approve_a and_o credit_v his_o own_o art_n by_o so_o long_a a_o life_n 166._o 9_o mr._n carew_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o cornwall_n assure_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v ordinary_a there_o in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o most_o person_n accompany_v with_o a_o able_a use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o sense_n one_o polezew_v say_v he_o late_o live_v reach_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o one_o beauchamp_n to_o one_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o himself_o dwell_v he_o profess_v to_o have_v remember_v the_o decease_n of_o four_o within_o fourteen_o week_n space_n who_o year_n add_v together_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o the_o same_o gentleman_n make_v this_o epigram_n or_o epitaph_n upon_o one_o brawn_n a_o irish_a man_n but_o a_o cornish_a beggar_n here_o brawn_n the_o quondam_a beggar_n lie_v who_o count_v by_o his_o tale_n some_o sixscore_o winter_n and_o above_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o ale_n ale_n be_v his_o meat_n his_o drink_n his_o cloth_n ale_n do_v his_o death_n deprive_v and_o can_v he_o still_o have_v drink_v his_o ale_n he_o have_v be_v still_o alive_a 106._o 10._o democritus_n of_o abdera_n a_o most_o studious_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o spend_v all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o investigation_n of_o thing_n who_o live_v in_o great_a solitude_n and_o poverty_n yet_o do_v arrive_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n 11._o galeria_n câ—piola_n a_o player_n and_o a_o dancer_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o a_o novice_n in_o what_o year_n of_o her_o age_n be_v not_o know_v but_o ninety_o nine_o year_n after_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o theatre_n by_o pompey_n the_o great_a she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o not_o now_o for_o a_o actress_n but_o a_o wonder_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o solemnity_n for_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o augustus_n she_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o three_o time_n 12._o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n 117._o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a by_o martyrdom_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n first_o s._n paul_n host_n afterward_o his_o fellow-labourer_n live_v together_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o famous_a wedlock_n at_o least_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n a_o piece_n for_o they_o be_v both_o alive_a under_o pope_n christus_fw-la the_o first_o 13._o william_n postel_n a_o frenchman_n live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o well_o nigh_o twenty_o year_n 134._o and_o yet_o the_o top_n of_o his_o beard_n on_o the_o upper_a lip_n be_v black_a and_o not_o gray_a at_o all_o 14._o johannes_n summer-matterus_a my_o great_a grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n 234._o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a family_n after_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o thirty_o year_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n at_o who_o wedding_n which_o be_v twenty_o year_n after_o the_o old_a man_n be_v present_a and_o live_v six_o year_n after_o that_o so_o that_o he_o complete_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o without_o complain_v of_o any_o more_o grievous_a accident_n than_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v escape_n by_o reason_n of_o wind_n six_o year_n before_o his_o death_n my_o father_n his_o grandchild_n discourse_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n ten_o man_n yet_o leave_v who_o be_v more_o aged_a than_o himself_o 15._o arganthonius_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tartessian_o 48._o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o eighty_o year_n when_o the_o phocensian_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n who_o open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o visit_v tyrrhenia_n iberia_n and_o tartessus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n say_v herodotus_n 16._o in_o the_o last_o taxation_n 110._o number_n and_o review_n of_o the_o eight_o region_n of_o italy_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roll_n say_v pliny_n four_o and_o fifty_o person_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n seven_o and_o fifty_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o two_o of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o â—our_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o as_o many_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hundred_o five_o and_o thirty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o last_o of_o all_o three_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o this_o search_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o father_n and_o son_n 17._o galen_n the_o great_a physician_n 1096._o who_o flourish_v about_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o twenty_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v never_o seize_v with_o any_o sickness_n save_v only_o with_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o fever_n for_o one_o day_n only_o the_o rule_v he_o observe_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v his_o fill_n nor_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n raw_a and_o to_o carry_v always_o about_o he_o some_o one_o or_o other_o perfume_n 18._o james_n sands_n of_o horborne_n in_o staffordshire_n 166._o near_o birmingham_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o his_o wife_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n past_a he_o outlive_v five_o lease_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n a_o piece_n make_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v marry_v 19_o i_o myself_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n know_v the_o old_a countess_n of_o desmond_n of_o inchequin_n in_o munster_n northumberland_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1589_o and_o many_o year_n sinâ—e_v who_o be_v marry_v in_o edward_n the_o four_o time_n and_o hold_v her_o jointure_n from_o all_o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n since_o then_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a all_o the_o gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n in_o munster_n can_v witness_v the_o lord_n bacon_n cast_v up_o her_o age_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o â—nd_v forty_o at_o the_o least_o add_v withal_o ter_n per_fw-la vice_n dentisse_fw-la that_o she_o recover_v her_o tooth_n after_o the_o cast_v they_o three_o several_a time_n 48._o 20._o thomas_n parr_n son_n of_o john_n parr_n bear_v at_o alberbury_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o winnington_n in_o shropshire_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1483_o at_o eighty_o year_n he_o marry_v his_o first_o wife_n jane_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o two_o year_n have_v but_o two_o child_n by_o she_o both_o of_o they_o short_o live_v the_o one_o live_v but_o a_o month_n the_o other_o but_o a_o few_o year_n be_v age_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o katherine_n milton_n and_o with_o remarkable_a strength_n get_v she_o with_o child_n he_o live_v to_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n two_o month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o thomas_n earl_n of_o arundel_n to_o westminster_n he_o sleep_v away_o most_o of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v thus_o characterised_a by_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o he_o from_o head_n to_o heel_v his_o body_n have_v all_o over_o a_o quick_a set_v thick_o set_v natural_a hairy_a cover_n change_v of_o air_n and_o diet_n better_a in_o itself_o but_o worse_a for_o he_o with_o the_o trouble_n of_o many_o visitant_n or_o spectator_n rather_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v accelerate_a his_o death_n which_o happen_v westminster_n november_n the_o fifteen_o anno_fw-la 1634_o
the_o snow_n lie_v thick_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o find_v some_o footstep_n he_o pursue_v they_o till_o he_o overtake_v the_o priest_n who_o he_o seize_v and_o find_v his_o purse_n upon_o he_o he_o tie_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o so_o drag_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n which_o be_v according_o execute_v on_o january_n 20._o 1656._o 275._o 16._o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o army_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n be_v slay_v a_o dog_n which_o he_o have_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entice_v from_o the_o dead_a body_n but_o the_o king_n pass_v by_o he_o fawn_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v crave_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o the_o king_n cause_v all_o his_o army_n to_o march_v by_o in_o order_n and_o when_o the_o murderer_n come_v the_o dog_n slay_v fierce_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o fawn_v upon_o the_o king_n those_o soldier_n be_v hereupon_o examine_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o be_v hang_v 284._o 17._o a_o locksmith_n young_a and_o give_v to_o luxury_n kill_v both_o his_o parent_n with_o pistol_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v their_o money_n and_o estate_n have_v commit_v this_o horrible_a murder_n he_o go_v present_o to_o a_o cobbler_n and_o there_o buy_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n leave_v behind_o his_o old_a and_o tear_a one_o which_o the_o cobler_n boy_n throw_v under_o his_o seat_n which_o he_o sit_v upon_o some_o hour_n after_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o the_o slay_v be_v be_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v open_v where_o be_v â—ound_v the_o dead_a body_n which_o the_o son_n so_o lively_o lament_v that_o no_o man_n have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o accident_n that_o the_o cobbler_n have_v observe_v some_o spot_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o shoe_n leave_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o son_n have_v more_o money_n about_o he_o than_o he_o use_v to_o have_v the_o magistrate_n move_v with_o these_o thing_n put_v the_o man_n into_o prison_n who_o soon_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o receive_v the_o punishment_n worthy_a of_o his_o crime_n this_o be_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o luther_n at_o regimont_n in_o borussia_n anno_fw-la 1450._o 586._o 18._o in_o mets_n a_o city_n of_o lorain_n the_o executioner_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o master_n get_v privy_o into_o the_o cellar_n of_o a_o merchant_n house_n where_o he_o first_o slay_v the_o maid_n who_o be_v send_v by_o her_o mistress_n to_o fetch_v some_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o slay_v the_o mistress_n who_o wonder_v at_o her_o maid_n stay_v come_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o do_v he_o fall_v to_o rifle_v chest_n and_o cabinet_n the_o merchant_n upon_o his_o return_n find_v the_o horrible_a murder_n and_o plunder_v of_o his_o house_n with_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o grief_n complain_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a discourse_n about_o the_o murder_n the_o executioner_n have_v also_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o court_n with_o the_o crowd_n and_o murmur_v out_o such_o word_n as_o these_o that_o see_v there_o have_v be_v frequent_a brawl_n betwixt_o the_o merchant_n and_o his_o wife_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o tragedy_n in_o his_o house_n and_o say_v he_o be_v he_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v soon_o extort_v as_o much_o from_o he_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o merchant_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v in_o a_o most_o cruel_a manner_n torture_v by_o this_o executioner_n though_o innocent_a confess_v himself_o the_o murderer_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o horrible_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v according_o now_o be_v the_o executioner_n secure_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v free_v of_o all_o danger_n when_o the_o wakeful_a justice_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o villainy_n for_o he_o want_v money_n have_v pawn_v a_o silver_n bowl_n to_o a_o jew_n who_o find_v upon_o it_o the_o coat_n of_o arm_n of_o the_o merchant_n new_o execute_v send_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o with_o notice_n that_o the_o merchant_n coat_n be_v upon_o it_o whereupon_o the_o executioner_n be_v immediate_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o examine_v by_o torture_n how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o cup_n he_o there_o confess_v all_o as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a murderer_n thus_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o merchant_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o executioner_n have_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 19_o ibycus_n the_o poet_n 441._o be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n in_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o see_v their_o knife_n at_o his_o throat_n he_o call_v to_o some_o crane_n which_o he_o see_v then_o fly_v over_o his_o head_n that_o they_o will_v revenge_v his_o death_n these_o murderer_n afterward_o sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n a_o flock_n of_o crane_n again_o fly_v over_o they_o upon_o which_o say_v one_o of_o they_o behold_v the_o revenger_n of_o ibycus_n this_o say_n be_v catch_v up_o by_o some_o present_a they_o be_v suspect_v of_o his_o murder_n examine_v by_o torture_n confess_v the_o fact_n and_o be_v execute_v 20._o certain_a gentleman_n in_o denmark_n 303_o be_v on_o a_o evening_n together_o in_o a_o stove_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o from_o word_n fall_v to_o blow_n the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o in_o this_o blind_a fray_n one_o of_o they_o be_v stab_v by_o a_o poniard_n now_o the_o deed-doer_n be_v unknown_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n although_o the_o gentleman_n accuse_v a_o pursuivant_n of_o the_o king_n for_o it_o who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o stove_n christernus_fw-la the_o second_o than_o king_n to_o find_v out_o the_o homicide_n cause_v they_o all_o to_o come_v together_o in_o the_o stove_n and_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o after_o another_o lay_v their_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o slay_a gentleman_n naked_a breast_n swear_v they_o have_v not_o kill_v he_o the_o gentleman_n do_v so_o and_o no_o sign_n appear_v to_o witness_v against_o they_o the_o pursuivant_n only_o remain_v who_o condemn_v before_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n go_v first_o of_o all_o and_o kiss_v the_o dead_a man_n â—eet_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n the_o blood_n gush_v forth_o in_o great_a abundance_n both_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n and_o nostril_n so_o that_o urge_v by_o this_o evident_a accusation_n he_o confess_v the_o murder_n and_o by_o the_o king_n own_o sentence_n be_v immediate_o behead_v hereupon_o arise_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v now_o ordinary_a in_o many_o place_n of_o find_v out_o unknown_a murder_n which_o by_o the_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reveal_v either_o by_o the_o bleed_a of_o the_o corpse_n or_o the_o open_n of_o its_o eye_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a sign_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 21._o sir_n walter_n smyth_n of_o shirford_n in_o warwickshire_n 38._o be_v grow_v a_o age_a man_n at_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n consider_v of_o a_o marriage_n â—or_a richard_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n then_o at_o man_n estate_n to_o that_o end_n make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o mr._n thomas_n chetwin_n of_o ingestre_n in_o staffordshire_n who_o entertain_v the_o motion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o dorothy_n his_o daughter_n be_v content_v to_o give_v 500_o l._n with_o she_o but_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o old_a knight_n see_v the_o young_a lady_n but_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n for_o himself_o proffer_v 500_o l._n for_o she_o beside_o as_o good_a a_o jointure_n as_o she_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o son_n have_v the_o match_n go_v forward_o this_o so_o wrought_v upon_o chetwin_n that_o he_o effectual_o persuade_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o marriage_n ensue_v according_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ever_o her_o affection_n wander_v she_o give_v entertainment_n to_o one_o william_n robinson_n of_o drayton_n basset_n a_o gentleman_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o all_o that_o may_v hinder_v her_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o she_o contrive_v how_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o her_o husband_n have_v corrupt_v her_o wait_a gentlewoman_n and_o a_o groom_n of_o the_o stable_a she_o resolve_v by_o their_o help_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o robinson_n to_o strangle_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o though_o robinson_n come_v not_o the_o design_a night_n she_o no_o whit_n stagger_v in_o her_o resolution_n for_o watch_v her_o husband_n till_o he_o be_v
in_o miletum_n to_o diana_n he_o send_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n pieria_n to_o obtain_v leave_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o now_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o nelcus_fw-la â—hrygius_fw-la be_v the_o most_o most_o powerful_a he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o pieria_n think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o do_v something_o that_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o she_o and_o when_o she_o have_v say_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o she_o than_o to_o procure_v her_o liberty_n of_o come_v oâ—ten_v to_o miletum_n in_o the_o company_n of_o many_o virgin_n he_o understand_v by_o that_o speech_n that_o peace_n be_v desire_v and_o friendship_n seek_v with_o the_o milesian_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o war_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o lover_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o both_o people_n 748._o 5._o eginaraus_fw-la be_v secretary_n of_o state_n to_o charlemaign_v and_o have_v place_v his_o affection_n much_o high_o than_o his_o condition_n admit_v make_v love_n to_o one_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o see_v this_o man_n of_o a_o brave_a spirit_n and_o a_o grace_n suitable_a think_v not_o he_o too_o low_o for_o she_o who_o merit_n have_v so_o eminent_o raise_v above_o his_o birth_n she_o affect_v he_o and_o give_v he_o too_o free_a access_n to_o her_o person_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o to_o laugh_v and_o sport_n in_o her_o chamber_n on_o evening_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n where_o relic_n be_v preserve_v it_o happen_v on_o a_o winter_n night_n eginardus_n ever_o hasten_v his_o approach_n and_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o return_n have_v somewhat_o too_o much_o slacken_v his_o departure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o snow_n have_v fall_v which_o trouble_v they_o both_o when_o he_o think_v to_o go_v out_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o lady_n be_v unwilling_a that_o such_o print_n of_o step_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o her_o door_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v love_v which_o take_v the_o diadem_n of_o majesty_n from_o queen_n make_v she_o do_v a_o act_n for_o a_o lover_n very_o unusual_a for_o the_o daughter_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n upon_o earth_n she_o take_v the_o gentleman_n upon_o her_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v he_o all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o court_n to_o his_o chamber_n he_o never_o set_a foot_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o so_o the_o next_o day_n no_o impression_n may_v be_v see_v of_o his_o foot_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o charlemagne_n watch_v at_o his_o study_n this_o night_n and_o hear_v a_o noise_n open_v the_o window_n and_o perceive_v this_o pretty_a prank_n at_o which_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v best_a to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o laugh_v the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o eginardus_n he_o ask_v what_o punishment_n that_o servant_n may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o who_o make_v use_v of_o a_o king_n daughter_n as_o of_o a_o mule_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o her_o shoulder_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n through_o night_n snow_n and_o all_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o season_n every_o one_o give_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o one_o but_o condemn_v that_o insolent_a man_n to_o death_n the_o princess_n and_o secretary_n change_v colour_n think_v nothing_o remain_v for_o they_o but_o to_o be_v fley_v alive_a but_o the_o emperor_n look_v on_o his_o secretary_n with_o a_o smooth_a brow_n say_v eginardus_n have_v thou_o love_v the_o princess_n my_o daughter_n thou_o ought_v to_o have_v come_v to_o her_o father_n the_o disposer_n of_o her_o liberty_n thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o two_o life_n at_o this_o present_a take_v thy_o fair_a portress_n in_o marriage_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v one_o another_o these_o lover_n think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 6._o there_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n a_o company_n of_o soldier_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o 232._o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a band_n erect_v by_o gorgidas_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v break_v or_o overcome_v for_o their_o love_n and_o hearty_a affection_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o forsake_v one_o another_o what_o danger_n soever_o come_v but_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o cheronaea_n they_o be_v all_o slay_v after_o the_o fight_n king_n philip_n take_v view_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n stay_v in_o that_o place_n where_o all_o these_o three_o hundred_o man_n lay_v slay_v thrust_v through_o with_o pike_n on_o their_o breast_n whereat_o he_o much_o wonder_v and_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lover_n band_n he_o fall_v a_o weep_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o think_v these_o man_n do_v or_o suffer_v any_o evil_a or_o dishonest_a thing_n 7._o under_o the_o seven_o persecution_n theodora_n a_o christian_a virgin_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o stew_n 230._o where_o her_o chastity_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o comer_n the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v and_o she_o carry_v thither_o divers_a wanton_a young_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o press_v into_o the_o house_n but_o one_o of_o her_o lover_n call_v didymus_n put_v on_o a_o soldier_n habit_n say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o turn_n and_o rant_v so_o high_a that_o the_o other_o give_v he_o way_n he_o go_v in_o to_o she_o persuade_v she_o to_o change_v garment_n with_o he_o and_o so_o she_o in_o the_o soldier_n habit_n escape_v didymus_n be_v find_v a_o man_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o precedent_n to_o who_o he_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v theodora_n hear_v of_o it_o think_v to_o excuse_v he_o come_v and_o present_v herself_o as_o the_o guilty_a party_n desire_v that_o she_o may_v die_v and_o the_o other_o be_v excuse_v but_o the_o merciless_a judge_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 8._o gobrias_n a_o captain_n when_o he_o have_v espy_v rodanthe_n a_o fair_a captive_a maid_n 476._o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o mystilus_fw-la the_o general_n with_o tear_n vow_n and_o all_o the_o rhetoric_n he_o can_v by_o the_o scar_n he_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o he_o beseech_v his_o general_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a prisoner_n to_o his_o wife_n virtutis_fw-la suae_fw-la spolium_fw-la as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o valour_n moreover_o he_o will_v forgive_v to_o he_o all_o his_o arrear_n i_o ask_v say_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o booty_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o rodanthe_n to_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v she_o by_o fair_a mean_n he_o fall_v to_o treachery_n force_n and_o villainy_n and_o at_o last_o set_v his_o life_n at_o stake_n to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n in_o some_o person_n towards_o other_o as_o among_o the_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n there_o be_v certain_a enmity_n and_o dissension_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v as_o of_o that_o betwixt_o the_o spider_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o ant_n and_o wesel_n the_o trochilus_n and_o eagle_n and_o the_o like_a so_o among_o man_n implacable_a hatred_n be_v conceive_v many_o time_n upon_o undiscernible_a more_o upon_o unjustifiable_a ground_n 90._o 1._o calvin_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v not_o name_v he_o hence_o in_o their_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n p._n 204._o they_o give_v this_o direction_n let_v the_o name_n of_o calvin_n be_v suppress_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o put_v studiosus_fw-la quidam_fw-la and_o one_o of_o their_o proselyte_n go_v from_o mentz_n to_o rome_n to_o change_v his_o christian_a name_n of_o calvinus_n into_o the_o adopt_a one_o of_o baronius_n 255._o 2._o a_o deadly_a hatred_n it_o be_v which_o hannibal_n bear_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o private_a and_o hereditary_a desire_n that_o carry_v he_o violent_o against_o they_o for_o his_o father_n amilcar_n at_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n have_v solemn_o bind_v he_o by_o oath_n to_o pursue_v they_o with_o a_o immortal_a hatred_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o work_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o be_v able_a hannibal_n be_v thâ—n_v about_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n when_o his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o make_v this_o oath_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o
degree_n of_o doctor_n on_o one_o at_o wittenburg_n he_o make_v this_o speech_n here_o i_o stand_v and_o do_v promote_v this_o man_n and_o i_o know_v i_o do_v not_o right_o therein_o and_o that_o thereby_o i_o do_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o two_o gilder_n which_o i_o get_v by_o he_o 255._o 12._o demochares_n come_v with_o other_o as_o the_o athenian_a ambassador_n to_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n who_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a audience_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o tell_v i_o say_v the_o king_n you_o athenian_a ambassador_n wherein_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v gratify_v the_o athenian_n demochares_n who_o have_v a_o insolent_a tongue_n immediate_o reply_v if_o say_v he_o thou_o will_v hang_v thyself_o philip_n over-passed_n so_o great_a a_o impudence_n and_o have_v dismiss_v he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o they_o be_v much_o the_o proud_a person_n who_o can_v forbear_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n than_o they_o who_o can_v patient_o receive_v they_o 167._o 13._o there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o crave_v and_o receive_v beg_v of_o archelaus_n king_n of_o macedon_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n that_o cup_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o drink_v the_o king_n call_v unto_o his_o page_n that_o wait_v on_o his_o trencher_n and_o command_v he_o to_o give_v the_o say_a cup_n unto_o euripides_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n and_o withal_o cast_v his_o eye_n wist_o upon_o the_o impudent_a person_n who_o have_v crave_v it_o as_o for_o you_o sir_n say_v he_o you_o be_v worthy_a for_o your_o ask_n to_o go_v without_o but_o euripides_n deserve_v to_o have_v though_o he_o ask_v not_o chap._n xx._n of_o jealousy_n and_o how_o strange_o some_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o bonaventure_n sit_v at_o a_o table_n and_o look_v exceed_o earnest_o upon_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n there_o present_a be_v ask_v by_o her_o husband_n why_o he_o so_o gaze_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o admire_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o contemplate_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o if_o mortal_n be_v so_o amiable_a how_o lovely_a shall_v we_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o example_n say_v boschier_fw-fr that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v suitable_a to_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o not_o this_o present_a iron_n age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o jealousy_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o indian_a arrow_n so_o envenom_v that_o if_o they_o prick_v the_o skin_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o if_o they_o draw_v blood_n it_o be_v irrecoverable_o deadly_a the_o first_o motion_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n have_v their_o evil_a effect_n but_o where_o the_o disease_n be_v improve_v it_o empoyson_v all_o our_o comfort_n and_o throw_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o most_o tragical_a resolution_n 1._o justina_n be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lady_n of_o her_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n 236._o she_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n but_o hare-brained_a and_o furious_a as_o may_v be_v he_o suspect_v she_o to_o have_v small_a care_n of_o her_o honour_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o he_o behold_v she_o so_o excellent_a and_o so_o perfect_o beautiful_a one_o day_n as_o she_o stoop_v down_o to_o pull_v off_o her_o shoe_n the_o cruel_a wretch_n seize_v with_o a_o furious_a fit_a of_o jealousy_n and_o discover_v her_o wonderful_a white_a neck_n all_o open_a sudden_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o at_o one_o blow_v sever_v it_o from_o her_o shoulder_n 2._o jane_n queen_n of_o spain_n 555._o mother_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o ferdinand_n be_v so_o extreme_o jealous_a of_o king_n philip_n her_o husband_n that_o she_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o no_o rest_n or_o quiet_a but_o incessant_o so_o afflict_v he_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v she_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o withal_o bring_v herself_o to_o that_o weakness_n of_o mind_n that_o she_o lose_v all_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o she_o 3._o phanus_fw-la have_v a_o wife_n who_o virtue_n he_o hold_v somewhat_o suspect_v 259_o and_o to_o prevent_v her_o adultery_n he_o cause_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v so_o make_v that_o at_o the_o open_n thereof_o it_o shall_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v open_v but_o the_o unchaste_a woman_n receive_v a_o adulterer_n into_o her_o bosom_n by_o until_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o neighbour_n it_o become_v proverbial_a the_o gate_n of_o phanus_fw-la so_o true_a be_v that_o where_o jealousy_n close_v one_o door_n it_z opens_z two_o 4._o johannes_n fagubiensis_fw-la be_v by_o nature_n exceed_v jealous_a 81._o and_o he_o find_v out_o a_o subtlety_n most_o worthy_a of_o a_o jealous_a coxcomb_n for_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v geld_v with_o this_o design_n that_o if_o from_o thenceforth_o his_o wife_n shall_v conceive_v she_o may_v be_v palpable_o convince_v of_o her_o dishonesty_n 5._o when_o xerxes_n have_v be_v shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o greek_n 371._o he_o lay_v at_o sardis_n and_o there_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n masistes_n but_o â—uffering_v a_o repulse_n by_o her_o virtue_n marry_v his_o own_o son_n darius_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o this_o woman_n call_v artaynta_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o find_v occasion_n of_o such_o familiarity_n as_o may_v work_v his_o desire_n but_o whether_o the_o mother_n do_v still_o reject_v he_o or_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o daughter_n allure_v he_o he_o soon_o after_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o son_n wife_n this_o young_a lady_n have_v once_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o give_v she_o the_o garment_n which_o he_o then_o wear_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o wife_n cause_v the_o queen_n amestris_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o her_o husband_n conversation_n with_o she_o which_o she_o impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o daughter_n as_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o mother_n against_o who_o thereupon_o she_o conceive_v a_o extreme_a hatred_n therefore_o at_o a_o royal_a feast_n when_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v grant_v her_o request_n she_o crave_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o masistes_n may_v be_v give_v to_o her_o disposal_n the_o barbarous_a king_n grant_v what_o she_o desire_v and_o send_v for_o his_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n he_o now_o have_v and_o to_o take_v one_o of_o his_o daughter_n in_o her_o stead_n masistes_n refuse_v and_o after_o his_o be_v revile_v and_o threaten_v by_o xerxes_n he_o return_v home_o where_o he_o find_v his_o wife_n most_o butcherly_a mangle_a by_o amestris_n the_o queen_n who_o have_v cause_v her_o nose_n lip_n ear_n tongue_n and_o breast_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v unto_o the_o dog_n 125._o 6._o of_o all_o the_o barbarian_n the_o persian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o jealous_a keep_v up_o with_o great_a strickness_n not_o only_o their_o wife_n but_o also_o their_o concubine_n and_o slave_n so_o that_o if_o they_o go_v abroad_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o close_a litter_n this_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o themistocles_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v safe_o and_o unperceived_a convey_v to_o the_o persian_a court_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o persian_n themselves_o to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o deadly_a a_o enemy_n 484._o 7._o a_o rich_a man_n of_o basil_n fall_v into_o a_o cruel_a jealousy_n of_o his_o wife_n a_o virtuous_a person_n upon_o this_o sleight_n occasion_n he_o have_v throw_v off_o a_o pair_n of_o silk_n garter_n because_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o as_o he_o think_v no_o long_o fit_v for_o his_o wear_n his_o wife_n take_v they_o up_o and_o in_o his_o presence_n give_v they_o to_o a_o servant_n who_o chance_v then_o to_o be_v present_a the_o servant_n thankful_o receive_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o to_o his_o leg_n upon_o which_o the_o jealous_a husband_n think_v all_o that_o be_v ill_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o devil_n increase_a his_o unjust_a suspicion_n upon_o a_o sunday_n while_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n be_v at_o church_n he_o rush_v upon_o his_o wifâ—_n with_o his_o draw_a sword_n accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n and_o without_o hear_v her_o reply_n immediate_o slay_v she_o the_o murder_n be_v scarce_o commit_v when_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v seize_v with_o such_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n he_o therefore_o write_v down_o
before_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v the_o new_a bride_n drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o golden_a vial_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o drink_v off_o with_o great_a pleasure_n which_o do_v fall_v on_o her_o knee_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n she_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o venerable_n diana_n that_o thou_o have_v grant_v i_o in_o thy_o temple_n to_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o husband_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o my_o sake_n which_o say_v she_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v now_o do_v erasinorix_n perceive_v the_o wine_n he_o have_v drink_v be_v poison_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o after_o ever_o he_o himself_o as_o another_o sacrifice_n fall_v dead_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n 524._o 11._o pandocrus_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n under_o jacobus_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o vsun_n cassâ—n_n 49._o this_o man_n have_v a_o most_o beautiful_a young_a lady_n to_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o above_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v he_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_n she_o long_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v battle_n with_o his_o enemy_n but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o then_o entreat_v that_o at_o least_o he_o will_v kill_v she_o before_o the_o fight_n that_o so_o she_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o outlive_v he_o when_o he_o have_v also_o deny_v she_o in_o this_o he_o give_v battle_n wherein_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v be_v by_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n when_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n she_o long_o oppose_v his_o intention_n and_o when_o at_o last_o she_o perceive_v he_o go_v about_o to_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o entreaty_n she_o request_v some_o time_n wherein_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o she_o have_v send_v he_o a_o note_n wherein_o she_o have_v write_v no_o man_n shall_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o pandoerus_n do_v long_o survive_v he_o she_o fall_v upon_o a_o sword_n and_o die_v 802._o 12._o leonidas_n king_n of_o sparta_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n chelonis_fw-la to_o cleombrotus_n afterward_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o chelonis_fw-la taking_n she_o two_o little_a son_n go_v to_o her_o husband_n earnest_o beg_v his_o life_n of_o her_o angry_a father_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o proceed_v to_o kill_v her_o husband_n 292._o she_o will_v first_o kill_v herself_o and_o pitiful_o complain_v she_o lay_v her_o face_n upon_o cleombrotus_n his_o head_n and_o cast_v her_o swell_a and_o blubber_a eye_n upon_o the_o stander_n by_o leonidas_n be_v move_v to_o pity_n and_o command_v cleombrotus_n to_o get_v he_o thence_o into_o exile_n withal_o pray_v his_o daughter_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v her_o father_n who_o do_v so_o dear_o love_v she_o as_o for_o her_o sake_n alone_o to_o save_v the_o forfeit_a life_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n but_o rise_v up_o with_o her_o husband_n she_o give_v he_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o take_v the_o other_o in_o she_o own_v arm_n she_o voluntary_o go_v with_o he_o into_o banishment_n 13._o portia_z the_o daughter_n of_o cato_n and_o wife_n of_o marcus_n brutus_n 105._o when_o she_o conjecture_v by_o the_o sleepless_a and_o disturb_a night_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o conceal_v it_o from_o she_o in_o suspicion_n of_o her_o weakness_n 463._o she_o to_o give_v her_o husband_n a_o instance_n of_o her_o constancy_n and_o secrecy_n make_v herself_o a_o deep_a wound_n in_o her_o thigh_n with_o a_o razor_n there_o follow_v a_o stream_n of_o blood_n debility_n and_o a_o fever_n when_o brutus_n come_v home_o 115._o sad_a at_o so_o unexpected_a a_o accident_n she_o cause_v all_o to_o withdraw_v sit_v down_o husband_n say_v â—he_n i_o have_v something_o that_o be_v serious_a to_o discourse_v with_o you_o when_o i_o marry_v you_o i_o come_v to_o your_o house_n as_o a_o wife_n not_o as_o a_o mistress_n or_o whore_n nor_o only_o as_o a_o companion_n of_o your_o bed_n and_o board_n but_o of_o all_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a thing_n i_o be_o cato_n daughter_n and_o reckon_v you_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o blood_n what_o then_o do_v i_o complain_v of_o you_o not_o at_o all_o if_o i_o look_v at_o other_o matter_n conjugal_a solemnity_n good_a will_n and_o this_o external_a love_n but_o i_o look_v high_o and_o will_v have_v your_o friendship_n also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a grief_n of_o my_o mind_n which_o torment_v i_o that_o you_o have_v my_o fidelity_n in_o suspicion_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o dissemble_v do_v i_o not_o perceive_v the_o care_n you_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a and_o great_a enterprise_n you_o be_v in_o agitation_n about_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o if_o i_o can_v lend_v you_o no_o assistance_n expect_v some_o comfort_n at_o least_o from_o i_o for_o as_o to_o my_o secrecy_n i_o be_o able_a to_o engage_v consider_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o sex_n i_o say_v again_o that_o i_o be_o the_o daughter_n of_o cato_n and_o i_o add_v thereunto_o that_o i_o be_o the_o wife_n of_o brutus_n either_o nature_n be_v from_o such_o a_o father_n or_o conversation_n with_o such_o a_o husband_n will_v render_v i_o constant_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v why_o do_v i_o multiply_v word_n i_o myself_o have_v make_v experiment_n of_o myself_o and_o see_v this_o wound_n which_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o have_v give_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o i_o can_v undergo_v with_o courage_n any_o grief_n and_o torment_n i_o can_v believe_v it_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o i_o can_v die_v brutus_n with_o and_o for_o my_o husband_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a of_o we_o both_o conceal_v it_o no_o long_o brutus_n admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o surprise_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o a_o affection_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n for_o joy_n and_o o_o all_o you_o power_n above_o say_v he_o be_v you_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o make_v i_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o portia_n then_o he_o recite_v in_o order_n to_o her_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o caesar_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v concern_v therein_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v affright_v therewith_o or_o deter_v he_o from_o it_o that_o she_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v but_o the_o day_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o enterprise_n be_v in_o fear_n for_o brutus_n she_o swoon_v and_o be_v scarce_o recover_v by_o he_o at_o the_o last_o brutus_n be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v at_o philippi_n she_o determine_v to_o die_v and_o when_o her_o friend_n be_v ever_o with_o she_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o oppurtunity_n and_o mean_n she_o at_o last_o snatch_v the_o burn_a coal_n with_o her_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o thrust_v they_o into_o her_o mouth_n she_o keep_v they_o there_o till_o she_o be_v choke_v 14._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n 379._o there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n in_o gaul_n the_o chief_a leader_n of_o which_o be_v julius_n sabinus_n the_o gaul_n be_v reduce_v the_o captain_n be_v seek_v after_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o vault_n or_o cave_n which_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o his_o grandfather_n he_o cause_v a_o report_n to_o be_v spread_v of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v voluntary_o poison_v himself_o and_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o cause_v his_o house_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n as_o if_o his_o body_n have_v therein_o be_v burn_v he_o have_v a_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v eponina_n she_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o safety_n but_o bewail_v his_o death_n with_o inconsolable_a tear_n there_o be_v only_o two_o of_o his_o free_a man_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o who_o pity_v their_o lady_n who_o be_v determine_v to_o die_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o have_v now_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n for_o three_o day_n together_o declare_v her_o purpose_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o save_v she_o that_o love_v he_o so_o well_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o she_o be_v tell_v that_o her_o sabinus_n live_v she_o come_v to_o he_o where_o they_o live_v with_o
undertake_v against_o parus_n 52._o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v unfortunate_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o a_o fine_a of_o fifty_o talent_n which_o mighty_a sum_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o prison_n of_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o thigh_n receive_v in_o that_o â—oyage_n and_o therefore_o be_v deny_v burial_n his_o son_n cimon_n doubt_v not_o to_o resign_v himself_o voluntary_o into_o prison_n till_o himself_o have_v make_v payment_n of_o the_o debt_n but_o cimon_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n it_o happen_v that_o callias_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o city_n marry_v elpenice_n his_o sister_n who_o pay_v the_o fine_a of_o miltiades_n now_o become_v cimon_n by_o which_o mean_v cimon_n be_v set_v free_a receive_v at_o once_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n 21._o darius_n invade_v scythia_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o empire_n 144._o the_o scythian_n retreat_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a desert_n of_o asia_n darius_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o they_o to_o demand_v what_o end_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v of_o their_o fly_n and_o where_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o fight_v they_o return_v he_o for_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o city_n nor_o cultivated_a field_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o battle_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o father_n monument_n he_o shall_v then_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o scythian_n do_v use_v to_o fight_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n have_v even_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o their_o dead_a ancestor_n 24._o 22._o when_o scipio_n the_o consul_n fight_v unprosperous_o with_o hannibal_n at_o the_o river_n ticinum_n and_o be_v sore_o wound_v his_o son_n scipio_n afterward_o call_v affricanus_fw-la the_o elder_a though_o he_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o childhood_n yet_o do_v he_o deliver_v his_o father_n by_o his_o seasonable_a valorous_a interposition_n neither_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o age_n nor_o his_o want_n of_o experience_n in_o military_a affair_n nor_o the_o unhappy_a event_n of_o a_o infortunate_a battle_n so_o appal_v he_o enough_o to_o do_v it_o to_o a_o old_a soldier_n but_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o double_a and_o illustrious_a crown_n for_o have_v at_o once_o save_v a_o father_n and_o a_o general_n 43._o 23._o no_o man_n see_v a_o guild_a statue_n neither_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o throughout_o all_o italy_n before_o such_o time_n as_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n a_o knight_n place_v one_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o dedicate_v that_o temple_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n cornelius_n lentulus_n and_o m._n bebius_n tamphilus_n for_o that_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v overcome_v antiochus_n at_o the_o strait_n of_o thermopolae_fw-la 75._o 24._o when_o edward_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n he_o take_v it_o grievous_o as_o a_o father_n but_o patient_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o when_o he_o under_o stand_v short_o after_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o father_n he_o be_v whole_o deject_v and_o comfortless_a whereat_o when_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n with_o who_o he_o then_o sojourn_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n great_o marvel_v he_o satisfy_v he_o with_o this_o god_n may_v send_v i_o more_o son_n but_o the_o death_n of_o a_o father_n be_v irrecoverable_a 137._o 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pedro_n the_o cruel_a there_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o eâ—ghty_o year_n old_a condemn_v by_o he_o to_o death_n a_o son_n of_o he_o of_o eighteen_o year_n age_n offer_v willing_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o excuse_v the_o old_a man_n his_o father_n which_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n instead_o of_o pardon_v he_o for_o his_o rare_a piety_n accept_v of_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n according_o 118._o 26._o when_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v take_v the_o greek_n do_v as_o become_v gallant_a man_n for_o pity_v the_o misfortune_n of_o their_o captive_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o every_o free_a citizen_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v away_o along_o with_o he_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v aeneas_n therefore_o neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n carry_v out_o with_o he_o his_o household_n god_n the_o grecian_n delight_v with_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n give_v he_o a_o further_a permission_n to_o carry_v out_o with_o he_o any_o one_o other_o thing_n from_o his_o house_n whereupon_o he_o take_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n his_o father_n who_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o decrepit_a and_o carry_v he_o forth_o the_o grecian_n be_v not_o light_o affect_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o deed_n of_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o all_o that_o be_v he_o confess_v that_o nature_n it_o selâ—_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n but_o friend_n to_o such_o as_o preserve_v so_o great_a piety_n towards_o the_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o their_o parent_n 78._o 27._o sertorius_n that_o gallant_a roman_a be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v general_n in_o spain_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o come_v home_o from_o so_o noble_a and_o gainful_a a_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v her_o company_n and_o when_o afterward_o he_o hear_v of_o her_o death_n he_o be_v so_o smite_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o that_o unwelcome_a tiding_n that_o little_o want_v but_o that_o he_o have_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o he_o lie_v seven_o day_n altogether_o upon_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o give_v his_o soldier_n the_o watchword_n nor_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n 28._o â—the_v emperor_n decimus_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o â—arnest_a desire_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n decius_n 848._o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o be_v make_v a_o emperor_n i_o shall_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o a_o son_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v no_o emperor_n and_o a_o dutiful_a son_n than_o a_o emperor_n and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v forsake_v his_o due_a obedience_n let_v then_o my_o father_n bear_v the_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v my_o empire_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humility_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o solemnity_n be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o signal_n piety_n towards_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n to_o he_o than_o that_o which_o consist_v of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o mutual_a love_n and_o agreement_n with_o each_o other_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o they_o have_v manage_v their_o enmity_n and_o animosity_n with_o great_a rancour_n and_o bitterness_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o this_o fraternal_a love_n have_v right_o seat_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v use_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o reality_n and_o fervency_n as_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o love_n whatsoever_o 1._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o senator_n of_o rome_n 628._o though_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o his_o brother_n marcus_n yet_o have_v so_o great_a a_o love_n to_o he_o that_o though_o the_o roman_a custom_n be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o stand_v for_o any_o place_n of_o magistracy_n till_o his_o brother_n be_v at_o a_o lawful_a age_n to_o enter_v upon_o one_o also_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n who_o therefore_o create_v they_o both_o aedile_n in_o their_o absence_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o report_n though_o a_o false_a one_o p._n that_o eumenes_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o perseus_n his_o brother_n attalus_n upon_o the_o news_n seize_v upon_o the_o diadem_n and_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o be_v inform_v of_o eumenes_n his_o return_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o not_o without_o apprehension_n of_o fear_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n eumenes_n make_v no_o show_n of_o his_o displeasure_n only_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o before_o he_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a her_o
they_o be_v that_o be_v his_o confederate_n zeno_n name_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o the_o tyrant_n these_o he_o render_v suspect_v to_o he_o and_o reproach_v the_o citizen_n with_o their_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n he_o excite_v they_o to_o so_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a impulse_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o stone_v the_o tyrant_n phalaris_n in_o the_o place_n 587._o 12._o theodorus_n a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a person_n weary_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o tormentor_n that_o hieronymus_n the_o tyrant_n expose_v he_o to_o the_o severity_n of_o he_o scourge_v the_o rack_n he_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o burn_a iron_n he_o be_v torture_v with_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v from_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n or_o to_o betray_v the_o secret_a he_o be_v entrust_v with_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o impeach_v the_o principal_a favourite_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o person_n he_o most_o rely_v upon_o in_o the_o government_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v he_o of_o one_o that_o be_v most_o faithful_a to_o he_o chap._n xlviii_o of_o such_o who_o in_o their_o raise_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o low_a beginning_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o present_v they_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o marble_n and_o of_o different_a colour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mason_n who_o be_v then_o to_o bespeak_v the_o new_a emperor_n to_o this_o purpose_n choose_v mighty_a sir_n under_o which_o of_o these_o stone_n your_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v your_o bone_n they_o bring_v he_o pattern_n for_o his_o grave-stone_n that_o the_o prospect_n of_o death_n may_v contain_v his_o thought_n within_o the_o due_a bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o new_a honour_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a that_o the_o follow_a person_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o their_o obscure_a beginning_n 1._o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parentage_n 95._o nor_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o his_o primitive_a poverty_n when_o advance_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o laundress_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o be_v now_o make_v pope_n he_o send_v for_o she_o to_o come_v to_o he_o she_o come_v and_o the_o great_a lady_n suppose_v it_o unfit_a to_o present_v she_o to_o his_o holiness_n in_o her_o homely_a attire_n have_v furnish_v she_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o she_o now_o appear_v almost_o another_o woman_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o son_n the_o popâ—_n dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o what_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o bring_v i_o my_o mother_n as_o for_o this_o lady_n i_o know_v she_o not_o â—s_a my_o mother_n be_v a_o laundress_n and_o it_o be_v with_o she_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v they_o therefore_o withdraw_v she_o from_o the_o presence_n strip_v she_o of_o all_o her_o costly_a ornament_n and_o have_v dress_v she_o up_o in_o her_o old_a rag_n they_o again_o return_v with_o she_o then_o the_o pope_n embrace_v she_o in_o this_o habit_n say_v he_o do_v i_o leave_v my_o mother_n in_o this_o i_o know_v she_o and_o in_o this_o i_o receive_v she_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n elect_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n 120._o and_o provide_v they_o be_v otherwise_o accomplish_v as_o in_o beauty_n and_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n they_o regard_v not_o her_o estate_n or_o condition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o artisan_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o mason_n and_o when_o she_o be_v queen_n keep_v ever_o by_o her_o a_o iron_n trowel_n when_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n upon_o any_o occasion_n behave_v himself_o more_o haughty_o than_o become_v he_o she_o send_v to_o show_v he_o that_o instrument_n with_o which_o his_o grandfather_n use_v to_o lay_v stone_n for_o his_o live_n by_o which_o mean_n she_o reduce_v he_o to_o better_a temper_n 3._o aâ—athocles_n 230._o who_o from_o the_o son_n of_o a_o potter_n come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o sicily_n will_v yet_o never_o wear_v diadem_n nor_o have_v any_o guard_n about_o he_o he_o also_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v engrave_v in_o greek_a letter_n upon_o vessel_n of_o earth_n these_o vessel_n he_o dispose_v among_o the_o rich_a of_o his_o pot_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o imminded_a from_o whence_o he_o descend_v 4._o willegis_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 232._o from_o a_o base_a condition_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n yet_o will_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mean_a quality_n to_o his_o successor_n be_v of_o a_o poor_a house_n and_o son_n to_o a_o carter_n he_o cause_v these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n in_o his_o lodging_n chamber_n willegis_n willegis_fw-la recole_fw-la unde_fw-la veneris_fw-la willegis_fw-la willegis_fw-la remember_v whence_o thou_o come_v he_o cause_v also_o the_o wheel_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o a_o cart_n to_o be_v there_o hang_v up_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pedigree_n 232._o lesâ—_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n of_o a_o base_a descent_n be_v for_o his_o virtue_n choose_a king_n of_o polonia_n anno_fw-la 780._o but_o he_o rule_v as_o a_o prince_n descend_v from_o ancient_a king_n and_o all_o his_o life_n time_n upon_o solemn_a day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n he_o cause_v a_o garment_n of_o course_n cloth_n which_o he_o have_v wear_v before_o to_o be_v cast_v over_o they_o thereby_o to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n his_o former_a life_n 133._o 6._o when_o libussa_n princess_n of_o bohemia_n have_v first_o ennoble_v and_o then_o marry_v primislaus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n who_o before_o be_v a_o plain_a husbandman_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o â—irst_n condition_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o royalty_n a_o pair_n of_o wooden_a shoe_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o cause_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o visegrade_v and_o show_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n of_o that_o race_n be_v call_v from_o the_o cart_n to_o that_o high_a dignity_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o who_o from_o a_o clown_n be_v bring_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n may_v remember_v he_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o be_v proud_a these_o shoe_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o bohemia_n as_o a_o precious_a relic_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o visegrade_v carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n upon_o every_o coronation_n day_n this_o prince_n have_v increase_v his_o kingdom_n build_v the_o city_n of_o prague_n and_o wall_v it_o about_o do_v long_o reign_v happy_o and_o leave_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n 280_o 7._o iphicrates_n that_o noble_a general_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o to_o what_o from_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o baseness_n to_o how_o great_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n be_v we_o exalt_v 46._o 8._o thomas_n cromwell_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n in_o sussex_n his_o father_n be_v a_o blacksmith_n and_o though_o he_o can_v do_v little_a to_o his_o education_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o son_n that_o through_o various_a fortune_n and_o accident_n he_o be_v first_o knight_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o than_o make_v master_n of_o his_o jewel_n house_n than_o one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n than_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n than_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o last_o earl_n of_o essex_n great_z chamberlain_z of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n now_o whereas_o man_n advance_v from_o mean_a and_o base_a degree_n to_o high_a dignity_n usual_o grow_v proud_a forget_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a friend_n who_o be_v former_o beneficial_a to_o they_o it_o be_v sar_n otherwise_o with_o this_o noble_a earl_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n ride_v in_o his_o coach_n with_o archbishop_n cranmer_n through_o cheapside_n he_o spy_v a_o poor_a woman_n of_o hounslow_n to_o who_o he_o be_v indebt_v for_o several_a old_a reckon_n to_o the_o value_n of_o forty_o shilling_n he_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o ask_v she_o whether_o he_o
mouth_n nostril_n ear_n and_o all_o open_a passage_n of_o his_o body_n with_o unslake_v lime_n this_o be_v the_o only_o embalm_v and_o conditure_n he_o require_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o body_n may_v by_o this_o eat_n and_o consume_a thing_n be_v the_o soon_o resolve_v into_o its_o earth_n 2._o saladine_n that_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n 75.76_o after_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n perceive_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o death_n by_o his_o last_o will_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o command_v that_o only_o a_o old_a and_o black_a cassock_n fasten_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n go_v before_o the_o people_n shall_v aloud_o sing_v these_o verse_n as_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o boccace_n vixi_fw-la divitiis_fw-la regno_fw-la tumidusque_fw-la trophaeis_fw-la sed_fw-la pannum_fw-la heu_fw-la nigrum_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la tuli_fw-la great_a saladine_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n he_o possess_v o_o frail_a and_o transitory_a good_a no_o more_o have_v bear_v away_o than_o that_o poor_a shirt_n he_o wear_v 3._o the_o emperor_n severus_n after_o many_o war_n 338._o grow_v old_a and_o about_o to_o die_v call_v for_o a_o urn_n in_o which_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n the_o ash_n of_o their_o burn_a body_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v and_o after_o he_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n thou_o say_v he_o shall_v contain_v that_o man_n who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o confine_v mors_fw-la sola_fw-la fatetur_fw-la quantula_fw-la sint_fw-la hominum_fw-la corpuscula_fw-la it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o tell_v how_o small_a he_o be_v that_o swell_v 338._o 4._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o fall_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v perceive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sand_n good_a god_n say_v he_o what_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n will_v contain_v we_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 471._o 5._o luther_n after_o he_o have_v successful_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v gaze_v and_o admire_v at_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n send_v a_o fair_a glass_n to_o dr._n justus_n jonas_n his_o friend_n and_o therewith_o these_o follow_a verse_n that_o vitrum_fw-la vitro_fw-la jonae_fw-la vitrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la lutherus_n se_fw-la similem_fw-la ut_fw-la fragili_fw-la noscat_fw-la uterque_fw-la vitro_fw-la luther_n a_o glass_n to_o jonah_n glass_n a_o glass_n do_v send_v that_o both_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o glass_n my_o friend_n 414._o 6._o antigonus_z lay_v sick_a a_o long_a time_n of_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o again_o we_o have_v get_v no_o harm_n say_v he_o by_o this_o long_a sickness_n for_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o when_o hermodorus_n the_o poet_n in_o certain_a poem_n which_o he_o write_v have_v style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o to_o check_v that_o unadvised_a speech_n of_o his_o he_n who_o use_v to_o empty_v my_o close-stool_n say_v he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 93.94_o 7._o croesus_n that_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n show_v unto_o solon_n his_o vast_a riches_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o happy_a man_n than_o he_o solon_n tell_v he_o that_o riches_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o liable_a to_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v to_o die_v croesus_n thought_n himself_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o solon_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n at_o that_o time_n think_v there_o be_v little_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o concern_v he_o but_o afterward_o be_v overthrow_v by_o king_n cyrus_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n his_o city_n of_o sardis_n take_v and_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v more_o deep_a into_o that_o conference_n he_o heretofore_o have_v with_o solon_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o the_o truch_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n o_o solon_n solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_a hereat_o and_o demand_v the_o reason_n hereof_o and_o what_o that_o solon_n be_v croesus_n tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o about_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o change_n of_o condition_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n cyrus_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o like_o a_o wise_a prince_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n can_v as_o little_a excuse_n from_o partake_v in_o this_o fragility_n as_o that_o of_o croesus_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o those_o sudden_a turn_n which_o the_o destiny_n do_v usual_o allot_v to_o mankind_n he_o pardon_v croesus_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a place_n about_o he_o 183._o 8._o antiochus_n at_o the_o first_o stand_v mute_a and_o as_o one_o amaze_v and_o afterward_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n when_o he_o see_v achaeus_n the_o son_n of_o andromachus_n who_o have_v marry_v laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o mithridates_n and_o who_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n bring_v before_o he_o bind_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o these_o tear_n of_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a suddenness_n of_o these_o blow_n which_o fortune_n give_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o guard_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o prevent_v they_o 9_o sesostris_n be_v a_o potent_a king_n of_o egypt_n 183._o and_o have_v subdue_v under_o he_o divers_a nation_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o chariot_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o set_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n four_o king_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v yoke_v together_o herein_o that_o they_o instead_o of_o beast_n may_v draw_v this_o conqueror_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o chariot_n be_v thus_o draw_v upon_o a_o great_a festival_n when_o sesostris_n observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n have_v his_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v next_o he_o he_o then_o demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o unstable_a motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n that_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o one_o while_o this_o and_o next_z that_o part_n be_v uppermost_a and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o immediate_o become_v the_o low_a king_n sesostris_n do_v so_o consider_v of_o this_o say_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v in_o that_o proud_a manner_n 10._o xerxes_n son_n of_o darius_n and_o nephew_n to_o cyrus_n 80._o after_o five_o year_n preparation_n come_v against_o the_o grecian_n to_o revenge_n his_o father_n disgraceful_a repulse_n by_o miltiades_n with_o such_o a_o army_n that_o his_o man_n and_o cattle_n dry_v up_o whole_a river_n he_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o hellespont_n where_o look_v back_o on_o such_o a_o multitude_n consider_v man_n mortality_n he_o weep_v know_v as_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v alive_a after_o a_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unusual_a fortune_n and_o felicity_n man_n in_o a_o dream_n find_v themselves_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o their_o wake_a fancy_n that_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n which_o most_o man_n count_v so_o and_o please_v their_o thought_n with_o be_v more_o of_o imaginary_a than_o real_a more_o of_o shadow_n than_o substance_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o solidity_n and_o stableness_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v â—itly_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o dream_n all_o about_o we_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o the_o blow_n of_o fortune_n
she_o be_v by_o he_o well_o beat_v with_o myrtle_n rods._n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o woman_n when_o they_o dress_v up_o and_o adorn_v the_o chapel_n or_o shrine_n of_o their_o goddess_n bona_n they_o never_o bring_v home_o for_o that_o purpose_n any_o branch_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o yet_o otherwise_o take_v pleasure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o branch_n and_o flower_n in_o that_o solemnity_n 3._o at_o argos_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n 1144._o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o opposite_a faction_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o government_n oâ—_n the_o city_n the_o one_o be_v name_v nicostratus_n and_o the_o other_o phaulius_n now_o when_o king_n philip_n come_v to_o the_o city_n it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o phaulius_n plot_v and_o practise_v to_o attain_v unto_o some_o absolute_a principality_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o young_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n in_o case_n he_o can_v once_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o that_o she_o may_v lie_v with_o he_o nicostratus_n be_v aware_a of_o as_o much_o and_o smell_v his_o design_n walk_v before_o phaulius_n his_o door_n and_o about_o his_o house_n on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v his_o intention_n and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v therein_o he_o soon_o find_v that_o the_o base_a phaulius_n have_v furnish_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o high_a shoe_n have_v cast_v about_o she_o a_o mantle_n and_o set_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o chaplet_n after_o the_o macedonian_a fashion_n have_v thus_o accoutre_v she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n page_n he_o send_v she_o secret_o in_o that_o habit_n and_o attire_n unto_o the_o king_n lodging_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o agrument_n of_o a_o unparalleled_a villainy_n in_o himself_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v the_o pander_n in_o the_o prostitution_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n 4._o periander_n 249._o the_o corinthian_a in_o a_o high_a sit_v of_o passion_n tread_v his_o wife_n underfoot_n and_o although_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o child_n of_o a_o boy_n yet_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o injurious_a treatment_n of_o she_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v she_o upon_o the_o place_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v sensible_a that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v through_o the_o calumniate_a instigation_n of_o his_o concubine_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o banish_v his_o son_n lycophron_n as_o far_o as_o corcyra_n upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o that_o he_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n with_o tear_n and_o outcry_n 166._o 5._o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v once_o incense_v against_o his_o wife_n poppaea_n sabina_n give_v she_o such_o a_o kick_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o belly_n that_o she_o thereupon_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o cruelty_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o afterward_o so_o repent_v himself_o of_o this_o act_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n but_o build_v the_o funeral_n pile_n for_o she_o of_o odour_n and_o perfume_n and_o so_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o julian_n monument_n 955._o 6._o herod_n the_o sophist_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o wife_n rhegilâ—a_n for_o some_o slight_a fault_n of_o she_o command_v his_o free_a man_n alcimedon_n to_o beat_v she_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n eight_o month_n go_v with_o child_n or_o near_o upon_o so_o that_o by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o he_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o chastise_v she_o she_o receive_v some_o blow_n upon_o her_o belly_n which_o occasion_v first_o her_o miscarriage_n and_o soon_o after_o her_o death_n her_o brother_n bradeas_n a_o person_n of_o great_a nobility_n cite_v her_o husband_n herodes_n to_o answer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n where_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o condign_a punishment_n 11._o 7._o when_o m._n antonius_n be_v overcome_v at_o actium_n herod_n king_n of_o judaea_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o antonius_n 3526._o determine_v to_o meet_v caesar_n augustus_n at_o rhodes_n and_o there_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v his_o favour_n to_o he_o have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o sohemus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o withal_o thus_o much_o in_o command_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o place_n wither_v he_o be_v intend_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v forthwith_o to_o kill_v mariam_n his_o wife_n yield_v this_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o injunction_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o beauty_n after_o his_o decease_n mariam_n have_v extort_a this_o secret_a from_o sohemus_n and_o at_o herod_n return_n twit_v he_o with_o it_o herod_n cause_v sohemus_n unheard_a to_o be_v immediate_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o also_o behead_v mariam_n his_o belove_a queen_n and_o wife_n 3527._o 8._o amalasuenta_fw-la have_v raise_v theodahitus_fw-la at_o once_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o upon_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o leave_v all_o matter_n of_o government_n to_o her_o sole_a dispose_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o accept_v as_o king_n but_o he_o forget_v his_o wife_n and_o benefactress_n recall_v her_o enemy_n from_o banishment_n put_v her_o friend_n and_o relation_n many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n banish_v herself_o unto_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsiner_n lake_n and_o there_o set_v a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o she_o at_o last_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o amalasumha_n be_v alive_a and_o thereupon_o he_o dispatch_v certain_a of_o his_o instrument_n to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o exile_n with_o order_n to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n who_o â—inding_v she_o in_o a_o bath_n give_v she_o no_o further_o time_n but_o strangle_v she_o there_o chap._n viii_o of_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v unnatural_a to_o their_o husband_n or_o evil_o deport_v towards_o they_o in_o italy_n there_o grow_v a_o herb_n they_o call_v it_o the_o basilisco_n it_o be_v sweet_a scent_v enough_o but_o withal_o it_o have_v this_o strange_a property_n that_o be_v lay_v under_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o moist_a place_n in_o a_o few_o day_n it_o produce_v a_o scorpion_n thus_o though_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o first_o creation_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n the_o partner_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o care_n the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o day_n throughout_o his_o whole_a pilgrimage_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o primitive_a institution_n though_o otherwise_o of_o exterior_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n enough_o that_o they_o have_v prove_v more_o intolerable_a than_o scorpion_n not_o only_o torment_v the_o life_n but_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o their_o too_o indulgent_a husband_n 1._o joan_n gandchild_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o naples_n 348._o by_o charles_n his_o son_n succeed_v her_o grandfather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n anno_fw-la 1343._o a_o woman_n of_o a_o beautiful_a body_n 369._o and_o rare_a endowment_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o her_o cousin_n andrew_n a_o prince_n of_o royal_a extraction_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o love_a disposition_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v her_o wantonness_n she_o keep_v company_n with_o lewd_a person_n at_o last_o she_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o insufficiency_n and_o cause_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aversa_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o beam_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o then_o throw_v out_o his_o corpse_n into_o a_o garden_n where_o it_o lay_v some_o day_n unbury_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o andrew_n on_o a_o day_n come_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n and_o find_v she_o twist_v a_o thick_a string_n of_o silk_n and_o silver_n demand_v of_o she_o for_o what_o purpose_n she_o make_v it_o she_o answer_v to_o hang_v you_o in_o which_o he_o then_o little_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o those_o who_o intend_v such_o mischief_n use_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o beforehand_o but_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v as_o good_a as_o her_o word_n 2._o cicero_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n terentia_n for_o divers_a reason_n 881._o as_o because_o she_o have_v make_v small_a
martialis_n one_o of_o his_o centurion_n with_o the_o execution_n by_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v at_o edessa_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v water_n 3._o natholicus_n 450._o king_n of_o scotland_n send_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o famous_a witch_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v that_o natholicus_n shall_v not_o live_v long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o tell_v by_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o messenger_n himself_o shall_v kill_v he_o who_o though_o he_o depart_v from_o she_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o revile_v she_o protest_v that_o first_o he_o woâ—ld_v suffer_v ten_o thousand_o death_n yet_o think_v better_a upon_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o return_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v come_v to_o know_v of_o the_o witch_n answer_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o hold_v he_o ever_o after_o suspect_v or_o perhaps_o make_v he_o away_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o present_o after_o perform_v thus_o be_v that_o prince_n punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a curiosity_n in_o seek_v by_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o secret_a determination_n of_o god_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o fatal_o venturous_a curiosity_n of_o the_o elder_a pliny_n 18._o that_o as_o the_o young_a relate_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v by_o the_o formidableness_n of_o the_o destructive_a flame_n vomit_v by_o vâ—suvius_n from_o endeavour_v by_o their_o light_n to_o read_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o vulcanian_a hill_n but_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o dissuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o affright_a eruption_n of_o that_o hideous_a place_n he_o resolve_v that_o flame_a wonder_n shall_v rather_o kill_v he_o than_o escape_v he_o and_o thereupon_o approach_v so_o near_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o fall_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o martyr_n to_o physiologie_n 5._o alipius_n the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o st._n augustine_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 73._o and_o one_o day_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o accompany_v they_o to_o a_o sword-play_n though_o say_v he_o you_o may_v compel_v my_o body_n yet_o my_o eye_n and_o mind_n you_o can_v lay_v no_o force_n upon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o theatre_n he_o sit_v with_o his_o eye_n close_v but_o hear_v a_o mighty_a shout_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v with_o curiosity_n and_o trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v able_a both_o to_o see_v and_o despise_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v draw_v drink_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n the_o same_o immanity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o behold_v by_o other_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o present_a delight_n and_o approbation_n of_o that_o bloody_a pleasure_n he_o not_o only_o return_v thither_o often_o himself_o but_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 17._o 6._o nero_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n possess_v at_o once_o with_o a_o mad_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o troy_n cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o afterward_o to_o conceal_v himself_o from_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a slander_n he_o cast_v the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o fact_n upon_o the_o christian_n whereupon_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o innocent_n be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o variety_n of_o most_o cruel_a torture_n 7._o in_o the_o land_n of_o transiane_n there_o be_v a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n 145._o and_o his_o near_a kinsman_n name_v alfonge_o who_o marry_v a_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tazatay_n her_o name_n be_v abelara_n one_o of_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n they_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n with_o entire_a affection_n and_o for_o their_o great_a felicity_n they_o have_v two_o twin_n son_n who_o in_o their_o under-growth_n discover_v something_o of_o great_a and_o lofty_a and_o appear_v singular_o hopeful_a for_o the_o future_a these_o infant_n have_v attain_v their_o ten_o year_n love_v so_o cordial_o they_o can_v not_o live_v asunder_o and_o the_o one_o desire_n still_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o concord_n inspire_v a_o curiosity_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o know_v their_o fate_n and_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o be_v tell_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o now_o love_v so_o fond_o shall_v cut_v one_o another_o throat_n which_o much_o astonish_v the_o poor_a prince_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o fearful_a apprehension_n the_o two_o prince_n be_v come_v to_o their_o fifteen_o year_n one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o brother_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v you_o that_o must_v murder_v i_o for_o i_o will_v soon_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n than_o do_v you_o the_o least_o imaginable_a harm_n the_o other_o reply_v believe_v it_o not_o good_a brother_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o you_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n to_o prevent_v the_o misfortune_n resolve_v to_o separate_v they_o whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o protract_v his_o design_n till_o a_o occasion_n happen_v that_o invite_v all_o three_o the_o father_n and_o two_o son_n to_o a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o pegu_n upon_o title_n of_o territory_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o brahmin_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o condition_n these_o two_o young_a prince_n shall_v espouse_v the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o narsinga_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pegu_n on_o he_o that_o marry_v the_o elder_a shall_v confer_v all_o the_o country_n he_o take_v in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o martaban_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o tazatay_n shall_v have_v that_o of_o verma_n the_o nuptial_n consummate_v each_o depart_v to_o his_o territory_n land_n spacious_o divide_v now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tazatay_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o sharp_a war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o mandranella_n and_o send_v to_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n for_o aid_n who_o both_o hasten_v unknown_a to_o each_o other_o with_o great_a strength_n to_o his_o assistance_n he_o from_o verma_n come_v secret_o to_o town_n to_o visit_v a_o lady_n once_o their_o ancient_a mistress_n and_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v on_o the_o same_o design_n they_o meet_v at_o the_o lady_n gate_n by_o night_n not_o know_v one_o another_o where_o furious_a with_o jealousy_n after_o some_o word_n they_o draw_v and_o kill_v each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o die_v give_v humble_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v prevent_v the_o direful_a destiny_n of_o his_o horoscope_n not_o be_v the_o assasine_a of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v prejudicate_v hereupon_o the_o other_o â—inding_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o discourse_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n himself_o creep_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n and_o so_o both_o doleful_o end_v their_o day_n together_o the_o father_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o see_v his_o white_a hair_n lead_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o so_o hard_a fortune_n overbear_v with_o grief_n and_o despair_n come_v and_o slay_v himself_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o the_o grief_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bury_v all_o three_o in_o one_o monument_n which_o show_v we_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a curiosity_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o beauty_n of_o that_o absolute_a compleatness_n and_o perfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o mole_n to_o be_v discern_v upon_o it_o â—r_o at_o least_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v away_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o design_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o father_n so_o as_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o petulancy_n of_o any_o but_o rather_o to_o congratulate_v those_o further_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n which_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v attain_v unto_o
to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o turbulent_a and_o contentious_a nature_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o may_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v this_o sentence_n you_o say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o they_o i_o command_v immediate_o to_o run_v out_o of_o macedon_n and_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o other_o see_v that_o you_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n after_o he_o a_o good_a riddance_n of_o such_o salamander_n as_o delight_v to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n who_o commence_v quarrel_n upon_o trivial_a account_n and_o withal_o know_v no_o time_n wherein_o to_o end_v they_o glouc_a 1._o gloucestershire_n do_v breed_v a_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n which_o betwixt_o they_o with_o many_o alternation_n traverse_v the_o long_a suit_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o in_o england_n for_o a_o suit_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o heir_n of_o sir_n thomas_n talbot_n viscount_n lisâ—e_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o lord_n barkely_n on_o the_o other_o about_o certain_a possession_n lie_v in_o this_o county_n not_o far_o from_o woton_n vnder-edge_n which_o suit_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o be_v depend_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n james_n when_o and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n it_o be_v final_o compound_v 429._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o milan_n a_o ancient_a house_n call_v de_fw-la limino_fw-la two_o brother_n of_o this_o family_n be_v in_o the_o country_n on_o a_o summer_n day_n go_v abroad_o after_o supper_n talk_v of_o divers_a thing_n together_o as_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n that_o twinkle_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v then_o very_o clear_a one_o of_o they_o begin_v in_o merriment_n to_o say_v to_o the_o other_o will_v i_o have_v as_o many_o ox_n as_o i_o see_v star_n in_o that_o sky_n the_o other_o present_o return_v and_o will_v i_o have_v a_o pasture_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o firmament_n and_o therewith_o turn_v towards_o his_o brother_n where_o then_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o feed_v thy_o ox_n marry_o in_o thy_o pasture_n say_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o if_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v he_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o what_o say_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o my_o tooth_n yea_o say_v the_o other_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n hereupon_o their_o sport_n turn_v to_o outrageous_a word_n and_o at_o last_o to_o fuâ—y_v in_o the_o end_n they_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o sell_v to_o it_o so_o hot_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n they_o run_v one_o the_o other_o through_o the_o body_n so_o that_o one_o fall_v one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n both_o welter_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o people_n in_o the_o house_n hear_v the_o bustle_n run_v in_o to_o they_o but_o come_v too_o late_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o house_n where_o both_o soon_o after_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 3._o a_o extraordinary_a accident_n have_v of_o late_o happen_v say_v justinianus_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o tuscany_n 430._o john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medici_n son_n to_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n a_o young_a prince_n of_o great_a estimation_n get_v on_o horseback_n to_o ride_v on_o hunt_v accompanied_z with_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n fernand_n and_o cartia_n attend_v with_o some_o other_o their_o dog_n have_v follow_v a_o hare_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o plain_n at_o last_o kill_v she_o the_o brother_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o debate_v about_o the_o first_o hold_n each_o of_o they_o attribute_v the_o honour_n thereof_o to_o his_o dog_n one_o speech_n draw_v on_o another_o and_o from_o bare_a word_n they_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o taunt_n the_o cardinal_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o and_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a nature_n give_v his_o brother_n cartia_n who_o expostulate_v with_o he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n cartia_n carry_v away_o with_o his_o choler_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o give_v such_o a_o thrust_n into_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n thigh_n that_o he_o present_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o master_n give_v cartia_n a_o sore_a wound_n so_o that_o with_o the_o venison_n they_o carry_v home_o to_o duke_n cosmo_n one_o of_o his_o son_n dead_a and_o for_o cartia_n his_o wound_n be_v also_o such_o as_o within_z a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v of_o it_o thus_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o the_o father_n lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o a_o deplorable_a sort_n 4._o sigebert_n be_v king_n of_o essex_n 83._o and_o the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o have_v former_o apostatise_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o mellitus_n a_o valiant_a and_o pious_a prince_n but_o murder_v by_o two_o villain_n who_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cruelty_n why_o they_o kill_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a a_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v it_o because_o his_o goodness_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n hurt_v that_o such_o be_v his_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v offender_n on_o their_o tho_o but_o seem_a submission_n that_o his_o meekness_n make_v many_o malefactor_n the_o great_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o his_o be_v too_o good_a 5._o the_o chancellor_n of_o theodoricus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n 577._o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berlin_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o chancellor_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o lictor_n into_o the_o market_n place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o sever_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o public_a executioner_n and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n he_o meet_v a_o matron_n courteous_o salute_v she_o and_o jest_v ask_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o he_o which_o when_o she_o have_v refuse_v he_o laugh_v dismiss_v she_o but_o this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o mad_a multitude_n to_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n upon_o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 519._o cumanus_n be_v then_o precedent_n in_o jewry_n the_o jew_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v then_o certain_a cohort_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o guard_n whereof_o one_o discover_v his_o privy_a part_n perhaps_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o urine_n but_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a idolater_n have_v do_v this_o in_o abuse_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o club_n and_o stone_n the_o soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o arm_n till_o at_o last_o the_o jew_n oppress_v with_o their_o own_o multitude_n and_o the_o wound_n they_o receive_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o person_n of_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n 57_o 7._o fabius_n ambustus_n have_v two_o daughter_n the_o elder_a he_o marry_v to_o servius_n sulpitius_n then_o consul_n the_o young_a to_o licinius_n stolo_n a_o gallant_a man_n but_o of_o the_o plebeian_n order_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o young_a fabia_n sit_v at_o her_o sister_n house_n upon_o a_o visit_n to_o she_o in_o the_o interim_n come_v the_o lictor_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o consul_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o consul_n come_v home_o the_o young_a fabia_n be_v affright_v at_o the_o noise_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v mock_v at_o and_o deride_v by_o her_o sister_n as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o city_n affair_n this_o contempt_n of_o she_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n vehement_o importune_v by_o his_o young_a daughter_n cease_v not_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n stolo_n consul_n though_o a_o plebeian_n and_o extort_a a_o decree_n through_o his_o practice_n with_o the_o people_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o plebeians_z might_n be_v consul_n 57_o 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v two_o sister_n in_o law_n the_o one_o be_v queen_n katherine_n parr_n late_a wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o then_o marry_v to_o the_o
what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o a_o spartan_a who_o know_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v form_v against_o his_o life_n but_o cover_v all_o in_o silence_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v former_o oblige_v he_o with_o any_o great_a benefit_n kill_v he_o immediate_o if_o not_o yet_o send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o a_o man_n too_o timorous_a to_o be_v virtuous_a thus_o the_o ancient_n adjudge_v ingratitude_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o very_o worthy_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o follow_v â—15_n 1._o humphrey_n banister_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o exalt_v to_o promotion_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n his_o master_n the_o duke_n be_v afterward_o drive_v to_o extremity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o have_v muster_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o usurper_n sle_z to_o this_o banister_n as_o his_o most_o trusty_a friend_n not_o doubt_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a by_o he_o till_o he_o can_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n propound_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o duke_n and_o this_o ungrateful_a traitor_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o sum_n betray_v the_o duke_n his_o benefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n metton_n sheriff_n of_o shropshire_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o salisbury_n where_o king_n richard_n then_o be_v and_o soon_o after_o the_o duke_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o as_o for_o this_o perfidious_a monster_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o to_o his_o utter_a ignominy_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o strange_a manner_n for_o present_o after_o his_o elder_a son_n fall_v mad_a and_o die_v in_o a_o boar_n sty_v his_o elder_a daughter_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n his_o second_o son_n become_v strange_o deform_v in_o his_o limb_n and_o lame_a his_o young_a son_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o himself_o arraign_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o a_o murder_n be_v save_v by_o his_o clergy_n as_o for_o his_o thousand_o pound_n king_n richard_n give_v he_o not_o a_o farthing_n say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v so_o untrue_a to_o so_o good_a a_o master_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a to_o all_o other_o 129._o 2._o two_o young_a man_n of_o sparta_n be_v send_v thence_o to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n in_o their_o journey_n lodge_v at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o scedasius_fw-la in_o leuctra_n a_o good_a man_n and_o much_o give_v to_o hospitality_n this_o scedasus_n have_v two_o daughter_n beautiful_a virgin_n upon_o who_o these_o young_a man_n cast_v wanton_a eye_n and_o resolve_v at_o their_o return_n to_o visit_v the_o same_o house_n they_o do_v so_o find_v scedasus_n from_o home_n yet_o as_o kind_a entertainment_n from_o his_o daughter_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v in_o requital_n of_o which_o have_v find_v a_o opportunity_n they_o ravish_v they_o both_o and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o grief_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o they_o they_o add_v murder_n to_o the_o rape_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o so_o depart_v not_o long_o after_o scedasus_n come_v home_o and_o miss_v his_o daughter_n look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o at_o last_o a_o little_a dog_n that_o he_o have_v come_v whine_v to_o he_o and_o run_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v and_o the_o dog_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v he_o draw_v out_o his_o daughter_n and_o hear_v by_o his_o neighbour_n that_o the_o two_o young_a spartan_n have_v be_v again_o at_o his_o house_n he_o conclude_v they_o the_o murderer_n hereupon_o he_o go_v to_o sparta_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o first_o open_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o both_o in_o vain_a he_o therefore_o complain_v to_o the_o people_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o find_v any_o redress_n there_o wherefore_o with_o hand_n list_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o stab_v himself_o nor_o be_v it_o long_o ere_o the_o spartan_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n by_o the_o theban_n in_o that_o very_a leuctra_n and_o by_o the_o same_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n which_o they_o have_v many_o year_n possess_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o scedasus_n appear_v unto_o pelopidas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n among_o the_o theban_n encourage_v he_o to_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o those_o very_a plain_n of_o leuctra_n where_o he_o and_o his_o daughter_n lay_v bury_v tell_v he_o that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v there_o revenge_v 3._o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o have_v build_v a_o fair_a college_n at_o louvain_n 305._o cause_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n trajectum_n plantavit_fw-la lovanium_fw-la rigavit_fw-la caesar_n dedit_fw-la incrementum_fw-la with_o a_o unworthy_a allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n vtrecht_n plant_v i_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v louvain_n water_v i_o there_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o caesar_n give_v the_o increase_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v prefer_v he_o one_o that_o have_v observe_v this_o inscription_n and_o withal_o his_o ingratitude_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o with_o that_o and_o his_o folly_n write_v underneath_o hîc_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecit_fw-la here_o god_n do_v nothing_o 4._o when_o tamburlaine_n have_v overcome_v and_o take_v prisoner_n bajazet_n the_o great_a turk_n 319._o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v ever_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o make_v he_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n bajazer_n consess_v that_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o who_o tamburlaine_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o ungrateful_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v blind_a of_o one_o eye_n and_o i_o lame_a of_o one_o leg_n what_o worth_n be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v we_o over_o two_o such_o mighty_a empire_n to_o command_v so_o many_o man_n far_o more_o worthy_a than_o ourselves_o 5._o when_o xerxes_n have_v resolve_v upon_o his_o expedition_n against_o greece_n 334._o he_o cause_v his_o army_n to_o make_v their_o randezvous_n at_o sardis_n in_o lydia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seventeen_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o 88000_o horse_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o body_n of_o celaenas_n he_o be_v by_o one_o pythius_n the_o lydian_a entertain_v who_o out_o of_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n give_v food_n to_o xerxes_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n the_o feast_n end_v he_o also_o present_v he_o with_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n four_o million_o want_v seven_o thousand_o of_o the_o persian_a darici_n which_o make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o mark_n then_o pythius_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v one_o of_o his_o five_o son_n from_o his_o attendance_n into_o greece_n because_o himself_o be_v old_a and_o have_v none_o who_o he_o can_v so_o well_o trust_v as_o his_o own_o son_n but_o xerxes_n like_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ungrateful_a tyrant_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o young_a man_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v exemption_n to_o be_v sunder_v into_o two_o part_n command_v that_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o carcase_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o half_a on_o the_o left-hand_a of_o the_o common_a way_n by_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v 528._o 6._o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a one_o that_o be_v report_v by_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n macedo_n who_o being_n hunt_v as_o he_o much_o delight_v in_o that_o exercise_n a_o great_a stagg_n turn_v furious_o upon_o he_o and_o fasten_v one_o of_o the_o brouche_n of_o his_o horn_n into_o the_o emperor_n girdle_n and_o lift_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n bear_v he_o a_o distance_n off_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n which_o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o train_n espy_v he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o cut_v the_o emperor_n girdle_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o have_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o but_o observe_v his_o reward_n the_o gentleman_n for_o this_o act_n be_v question_v and_o adjudge_v to_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o expose_v his_o drawnsword_n so_o near_o the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o suffer_v
be_v once_o all_o together_o one_o of_o they_o steal_v from_o his_o fellow_n and_o find_v this_o staff_n at_o the_o door_n accuse_v his_o sister_n to_o his_o father_n of_o adultery_n whereof_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n she_o be_v clear_v 209._o 9_o bassianus_n caracalla_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o julia_n his_o mother-in-law_n do_v also_o take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n upon_o this_o occasion_n julia_n be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n and_o she_o one_o day_n as_o if_o through_o negligence_n or_o accident_n have_v discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o body_n naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o son_n bassianus_n sigh_v say_v thereupon_o i_o will_v if_o i_o may_v julia_n reply_v if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v law_n hear_v this_o he_o public_o marry_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o martialis_n macrinus_n have_v burn_v his_o body_n send_v the_o relic_n thereof_o in_o a_o urn_n to_o julia_n his_o wife_n and_o mother_n then_o at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n who_o cast_v herself_o upon_o the_o urn_n slay_v herself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o incestuous_a copulation_n 313._o 10._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n king_n of_o persia_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n a_o beautiful_a virgin_n call_v atossa_n which_o his_o own_o mother_n parysatis_n perceive_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v she_o and_o so_o to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o the_o persian_a law_n forbid_v such_o incestuous_a marriage_n yet_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wicked_a mother_n and_o his_o own_o lust_n he_o have_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n after_o which_o time_n he_o never_o prosper_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n 199._o 11._o lucretia_n the_o daughter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o not_o only_o lay_v with_o the_o pope_n her_o father_n but_o also_o with_o her_o bother_n the_o duke_n of_o candy_n which_o duke_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o caesar_n borgia_n for_o be_v his_o rival_n in_o his_o sister_n bed_n of_o this_o lucretia_n be_v this_o epitaph_n extant_a hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la here_o lucrece_n lie_v a_o thais_n in_o her_o life_n pope_n sixtus_n daughter_n daughter-in-law_n and_o wife_n 22._o 12._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o queda_n we_o find_v that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n excellent_a music_n dance_v and_o largess_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v solemnize_n the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o himself_o have_v stab_v on_o purpose_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o mother_n after_o he_o have_v already_o get_v she_o with_o child_n as_o a_o remedy_n in_o these_o evil_n he_o make_v proclamation_n that_o on_o pain_n of_o a_o most_o rigorous_a death_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o how_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v already_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a principal_a personage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o number_n of_o merchant_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o their_o approach_a death_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a then_o in_o india_n have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o oracle_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o poison_n at_o babylon_n and_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o next_o eight_o month_n he_o be_v importunate_a to_o know_v further_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o poison_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o that_o the_o fate_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o it_o seem_v for_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v how_o some_o push_n on_o themselves_o by_o a_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a foolhardiness_n and_o to_o other_o their_o very_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n have_v prove_v as_o fatal_a to_o they_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n 1._o advertisement_n be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n 821._o both_z within_z and_o without_o the_o realm_n from_o spain_n rome_n lorraine_n and_o savoy_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o henry_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o guise_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n that_o a_o bloody_a catastrophe_n will_v dissolve_v that_o assembly_n he_o have_v then_o occasion_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o almanac_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v general_o bruit_v in_o the_o estate_n that_o the_o execution_n shall_v be_v on_o st._n thomas_n day_n the_o very_a eve_n before_o the_o duke_n death_n the_o duke_n himself_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n find_v a_o scroll_n under_o his_o napkin_n advertise_v he_o of_o a_o secret_a ambush_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o he_o write_v underneath_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o dare_v not_o and_o throw_v it_o under_o the_o tabâ—e_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o warning_n will_v abate_v his_o confidence_n nor_o awake_v his_o security_n his_o murder_n be_v perform_v on_o this_o manner_n upon_o december_n 23._o 1588._o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o council_n have_v before_o prepare_v seven_o of_o his_o gentleman_n that_o be_v near_o his_o person_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v and_o attend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n send_v for_o a_o handkerchief_n pericart_n his_o secretary_n not_o dare_v to_o commit_v this_o new_a advertisement_n to_o any_o man_n report_n tie_v a_o note_n to_o one_o of_o the_o corner_n thereof_o say_v come_v forth_o and_o save_v yourself_o else_o you_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o larchant_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_v stay_v the_o page_n that_o carry_v it_o and_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o st._n prix_fw-fr the_o chief_a groom_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v often_o prophesy_v the_o mischief_n that_o do_v pursue_v he_o the_o duke_n in_o the_o council_n feel_v strange_a alteration_n and_o extraordinary_a distemperature_n and_o amid_o his_o distrust_n a_o great_a faint_a of_o his_o heart_n st._n prix_fw-fr present_n unto_o he_o some_o prune_n of_o brignolles_n and_o raisin_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o eat_v and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n call_v he_o into_o his_o cabinet_n by_o revol_n one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n as_o it_o be_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o some_o secret_n of_o importance_n the_o duke_n leave_v the_o council_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o cabinet_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o tapestry_n with_o one_o hand_n to_o enter_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o sword_n dagger_n and_o partisanes_n and_o so_o he_o be_v slay_v 2._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o good_a while_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n death_n 114._o by_o the_o knife_n of_o felton_n sir_n clement_n throckmorton_n a_o gentleman_n then_o live_v advise_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o privy_a coat_n whose_o council_n the_o duke_n receive_v very_o kind_o but_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o against_o any_o popular_a fury_n a_o shirt_n of_o male_n will_v be_v but_o a_o silly_a defence_n and_o as_o for_o any_o single_a man_n assault_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n so_o dark_a be_v destiny_n 54._o 3._o the_o night_n before_o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v kill_v a_o certain_a monk_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o king_n gnaw_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bite_v away_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o same_o image_n christ_n with_o his_o foot_n spurn_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n with_o abundance_n of_o smoke_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o robert_n fitz_n mammon_n he_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o say_v this_o monk_n will_v say_v have_v something_o for_o his_o dream_n go_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n but_o bid_v he_o look_v that_o he_o dream_v more_o auspicious_a dream_n hereafter_o also_o the_o same_o night_n the_o king_n himself_o dream_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n issue_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o many_o other_o like_o passage_n there_o be_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v friend_n somewhere_o as_o well_o as_o julius_n caesar_n that_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o give_v he_o warning_n but_o that_o as_o caesar_n to_o his_o malus_fw-la genius_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o take_v it_o for_o king_n william_n notwithstanding_o forewarn_v by_o many_o sign_n
at_o aken_n and_o his_o motto_n be_v vnita_fw-la virtus_fw-la valet_fw-la 71._o henry_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n declare_v to_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o good_a emperor_n he_o subdue_v all_o his_o rebel_n and_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o italy_n in_o his_o time_n swain_n king_n of_o denmark_n invade_v england_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n he_o reign_v twenty_o two_o year_n say_v some_o eighteen_o say_v platina_n his_o motto_n be_v ne_o quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la 72._o conrade_z the_o second_o duke_n of_o franconia_n elect_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la many_o city_n of_o italy_n desirous_a of_o liberty_n desert_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o conrade_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n and_o soon_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o wont_a obedience_n his_o symbol_n be_v omnium_fw-la mores_fw-la tuos_fw-la imprimis_fw-la obserâ—a_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v at_o spires_n 73._o henry_n the_o three_o surname_v niger_n he_o remove_v three_o seditious_a antipope_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o true_a pope_n clemens_n the_o second_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n the_o dane_n than_o king_n of_o england_n reign_v seventeen_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la litem_fw-la aufert_fw-la execrationem_fw-la in_o benedictionem_fw-la mutat_fw-la 74._o henry_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o day_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o emperor_n insomuch_o that_o leo_n the_o nine_o have_v receive_v the_o popedom_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n repent_v himself_o of_o it_o put_v off_o his_o papal_a vestment_n go_v to_o rome_n a_o private_a person_n and_o be_v there_o new_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n call_v hildebrand_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o excommunicate_v this_o henry_n the_o first_o prince_n that_o be_v ever_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v valiant_a wise_a and_o eloquent_a his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o he_o die_v partly_o of_o sickness_n and_o partly_o of_o sorrow_n his_o motto_n multi_fw-la multa_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la autem_fw-la nemo_fw-la 75._o henry_n the_o five_o succeed_v his_o father_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o coronation_n except_o he_o do_v first_o give_v over_o all_o right_n of_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o right_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n the_o emperor_n grieve_v with_o the_o proud_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o perfect_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o privilege_n of_o elect_v pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o emperor_n once_o return_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n revoke_v all_o he_o have_v do_v and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n who_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v march_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n flee_v into_o apulia_n the_o emperor_n depart_v into_o germany_n again_o when_o weary_v with_o his_o seditious_a bishop_n over_o affectionate_a to_o the_o pope_n he_o buy_v some_o peace_n by_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n and_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o franconia_n his_o motto_n be_v mortem_fw-la optare_fw-la malum_fw-la timere_fw-la pejus_fw-la 76._o lotharius_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n seize_v on_o the_o empire_n without_o any_o election_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o st._n bernard_n contention_n be_v betwixt_o innocentius_n and_o anacletus_fw-la for_o the_o popedom_n the_o emperor_n with_o a_o army_n establish_v innocentius_n he_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v audi_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la 77._o conrade_z the_o three_o duke_z of_o sueve_v and_o sister_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v elect_v emperor_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n rebel_v against_o he_o who_o he_o easy_o subdue_v after_o which_o he_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n but_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o emanuel_n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n meal_n mingle_v with_o lime_n whereby_o the_o army_n be_v empoison_v huge_a number_n of_o they_o die_v so_o that_o conrade_n leave_v the_o siege_n of_o iconium_n and_o go_v back_o to_o thracia_n he_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n his_o motto_n pauca_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la tecum_fw-la multa_fw-la 78._o frederick_n the_o first_o surname_v barbarossa_n duke_n of_o sueve_n crown_v at_o rome_n by_o adrian_n the_o four_o and_o not_o long_o after_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o who_o he_o be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o submit_v himself_o the_o pope_n insolent_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o conculcabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la &_o draconem_fw-la the_o emperor_n answer_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o proud_a pope_n reply_v et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n the_o emperor_n not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o further_a occasion_n of_o offence_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o be_v absolve_v and_o his_o son_n then_o prisoner_n at_o venice_n for_o love_n of_o who_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o go_v after_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o discomfit_v the_o turk_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n there_o he_o die_v be_v drown_v in_o a_o river_n into_o which_o he_o go_v to_o bathe_v himself_o he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o tyrus_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la neseit_n dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la 79._o henry_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v emperor_n crown_v by_o pope_n celestine_n the_o second_o who_o take_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o rogerius_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o marriage_n with_o both_o sicilye_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dowry_n whereupon_o henry_n take_v tancredus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o sicily_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o this_o but_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n together_o with_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n solicit_v he_o to_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o asia_n he_o die_v at_o messina_n his_o motto_n be_v qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la tacere_fw-la nescit_fw-la loqui_fw-la 80._o philip_n duke_z of_o sueve_v brother_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a title_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o innocentius_n the_o then_o pope_n for_o this_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o other_o elector_n to_o make_v otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n emperor_n between_o who_o and_o philip_n be_v fight_v divers_a battle_n but_o philip_n so_o defend_v himself_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o crown_n imperial_a all_o his_o life-time_n in_o despite_n of_o both_o in_o the_o end_n peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v cruel_o murder_v in_o his_o own_o chamber_n by_o otho_n count_n palatine_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v satius_fw-la est_fw-la currere_fw-la quam_fw-la malè_fw-la currere_fw-la 81._o otho_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o bavaria_n who_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o be_v appoint_v his_o successor_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o he_o neglect_v the_o usual_a largess_n at_o his_o coronation_n the_o roman_n abuse_v his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o depart_v rome_n in_o great_a discontent_n fall_v upon_o certain_a town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o whiâ—h_a he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o vanquish_v in_o brabant_n by_o the_o faction_n raise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o relinquish_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o competitor_n he_o reign_v nineteen_o year_n his_o motto_n be_v anser_n strepit_fw-la inter_fw-la olores_fw-la 82._o frederick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n son_n to_o henry_n the_o six_o be_v consecrate_v and_o call_v augustus_n by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o where_o he_o admit_v what_o constitution_n the_o pope_n will_v who_o notwithstanding_o support_v his_o rebel_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n do_v expostulate_v the_o unseemliness_n of_o the_o deed_n with_o he_o who_o thereupon_o be_v so_o chafe_v that_o he_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n but_o they_o be_v reconcile_v then_o
he_o add_v the_o estate_n thereof_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n he_o be_v coarse_o use_v in_o the_o low_a country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o rude_a mechanic_n detain_v in_o prison_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n free_v himself_o with_o admirable_a prudence_n he_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n with_o who_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o reign_v alone_o twenty_o five_o year_n more_o his_o motto_n be_v tene_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o respicio_fw-la finem_fw-la 97._o charles_n the_o â—iâ—th_n this_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n a_o puissant_a prince_n he_o like_v three_o book_n especial_o polybius_n history_n machiavel_n prince_n and_o castalion_n courtier_n in_o fifteen_o war_n which_o he_o wage_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v successful_a the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v by_o cortes_n and_o pizarro_n in_o the_o new_o discover_v part_n of_o america_n where_o in_o twenty_o eight_o battle_n he_o beâ—ame_v master_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n near_o home_o he_o take_v rome_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n captivate_v the_o french_a king_n francis_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n fright_v solyman_n the_o turk_n from_o vienna_n settle_a mulai_n hassen_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o africa_n he_o defeat_v barbarossa_n that_o formidable_a pirate_n and_o take_v tunis_n by_o the_o pope_n continual_a instigation_n he_o carry_v a_o hard_a hand_n towards_o the_o protestant_n who_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n with_o intervenient_a cross_n abate_v his_o edge_n at_o last_o weary_a at_o length_n with_o the_o world_n incessant_a trouble_n he_o deve_v himself_o of_o all_o imperial_a authority_n and_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n his_o motto_n be_v plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la opposite_a to_o that_o of_o hercules_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n 98._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o brother_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o charles_n anno_fw-la 1531._o upon_o who_o resignation_n he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la 1558._o a_o complete_a and_o judicious_a prince_n under_o he_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o passaw_n be_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o much_o startle_v the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n as_o also_o do_v the_o grant_n to_o the_o bohemian_n for_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o subdue_v john_n sepusius_n vaywode_n of_o transylvania_n and_o strong_o keep_v back_o the_o turk_n from_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o dominion_n his_o motto_n be_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la 99_o maximilian_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n anno_fw-la 1562._o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o tenent_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o spanish_a cruelty_n execute_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n begin_v at_o paris_n the_o famous_a defeat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o sea-sight_n at_o lepanto_n he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n marry_v his_o two_o daughter_n to_o two_o puissant_a prince_n elizabeth_z to_z charles_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n and_o anna_n his_o elder_a to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n his_o motto_n be_v dominus_fw-la providebit_fw-la 100_o rodolphus_n the_o second_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o maximilian_n a_o prince_n much_o addict_v to_o chemistry_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o protestant_n have_v great_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1600._o he_o conclude_v a_o peace_n but_o be_v undermine_v by_o his_o brother_n mathias_n be_v force_v to_o surrender_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n and_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o austria_n and_o the_o empire_n only_o in_o his_o time_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n be_v stab_v by_o ravilliac_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v hatch_v here_o in_o england_n his_o motto_n be_v omnia_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la 101._o mathias_n brother_n of_o rodolphus_n king_n of_o hungary_n bohemia_n and_o archduke_n of_o austria_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n be_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o terrible_a war_n which_o have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o empire_n the_o protestant_n stand_v for_o their_o privilege_n in_o bohemia_n be_v withstand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n council_n of_o who_o they_o throw_v slabata_n and_o fabritius_n smesantius_fw-la with_o a_o secretary_n out_o of_o a_o window_n at_o prague_n his_o motto_n be_v concordia_fw-la lumine_fw-la major_n have_v no_o child_n he_o declare_v 102._o ferdinand_n the_o second_o of_o the_o house_n of_o gratz_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n occasion_v thereby_o that_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n forsake_v of_o their_o state_n be_v force_v to_o â—ly_o he_o be_v proscribe_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o electorship_n gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n like_o a_o tempest_n fall_v upon_o germany_n and_o frâ—es_v divers_a oppress_a prince_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n at_o lutzen_n uncertain_a whether_o by_o the_o enemy_n or_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o his_o motto_n be_v legitime_fw-la certantibus_fw-la 103._o ferdinand_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o break_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o german_a liberty_n against_o the_o violent_a resolution_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o for_o he_o overthrow_v they_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o norlingen_n this_o prince_n be_v the_o twelve_o emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o haspurge_n anâ—_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n without_o intermission_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o procure_v in_o his_o life-time_n that_o his_o brothâ—r_n may_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n a_o policy_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o harken_v to_o it_o because_o the_o austrian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o native_n but_o also_o better_a able_a to_o back_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o complete_a majesty_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n the_o motto_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v pielate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o emperor_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o suetonius_n zonaras_n carion_n ......._o heylen_n sympson_n prideaux_n and_o other_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o eastern_a greek_n and_o turkish_a emperor_n 1._o constantinus_n age_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n 306._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o overcome_v maxentius_n and_o licinius_n restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n take_v byzantium_n and_o have_v enlarge_v it_o call_v it_o constantinople_n and_o new_a rome_n he_o die_v in_o nicomedia_n anno_fw-la 337._o age_v sixty_o five_o gault_n tab_v chronogr_n p._n 279._o 2._o constantius_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o east_n he_o favour_v the_o arrian_n hear_v that_o julianus_n his_o kinsman_n conspire_v against_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o sapores_fw-la the_o persian_a king_n and_o move_v towards_o he_o but_o in_o his_o march_n seize_v with_o a_o fevor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 361._o gaulter_v tab_v chron._n p._n 283._o 3._o julianus_n succeed_v surname_v the_o apostate_n son_n of_o constantius_n the_o brother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o first_o a_o christian_a afterward_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n fortunate_a in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o almains_n frank_n and_o other_o transalpine_a nation_n while_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n prodigious_o slay_v in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o become_v a_o persecutor_n age_v thirty_o eight_o his_o motto_n be_v pennis_fw-la suis_fw-la perire_fw-la grave_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n die_v he_o throw_v his_o blood_n up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v satiare_fw-la nazarene_n zon._n tom_n 3._o fol._n 119._o 4._o jovian_a or_o jovinian_a choose_v by_o the_o army_n a_o religious_a prince_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o persian_a settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v dead_a valentinian_n one_o of_o mean_a birth_n but_o great_a ability_n in_o war_n be_v elect_v emperor_n he_o reign_v
death_n by_o andronicus_n be_v in_o a_o popular_a election_n proclaim_v his_o successor_n depose_v by_o alexius_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o 63._o alexius_n angelus_n deprive_v his_o brother_n and_o exclude_v his_o nephew_n from_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o long_o 64._o alexius_n angelus_n the_o second_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n angelus_n be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o uncle_n alexius_n have_v recourse_n to_o philip_n the_o western_a emperor_n who_o daughter_n he_o have_v marry_v so_o a_o army_n be_v prepare_v to_o restore_v he_o on_o the_o approach_n whereof_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n flee_v and_o the_o young_a emperor_n seat_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v by_o alexius_n ducas_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o the_o latin_n assault_n and_o win_v constantinople_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n share_v it_o among_o they_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v give_v to_o 65._o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n first_o emperor_n of_o the_o latin_n reign_v in_o constantinople_n be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o ternova_n where_o he_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 66._o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o baldwin_n repel_v the_o bulgarian_n out_o of_o greece_n and_o die_v a_o conqueror_n 67._o peter_n count_n of_o auxerre_n in_o france_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v cunning_o entrap_v by_o theodorus_n angelus_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o epirus_n who_o he_o have_v besiege_v in_o dyracchium_fw-la but_o of_o a_o enemy_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v his_o guest_n be_v there_o murder_v by_o he_o 68_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o peter_n have_v see_v the_o miserable_a usage_n of_o his_o beautiful_a empress_n who_o a_o young_a burgundian_n former_o contract_v to_o she_o have_v most_o despiteful_o mangle_v cut_v off_o both_o her_o nose_n and_o ear_n die_v of_o heart_n grief_n as_o he_o be_v come_v back_o from_o rome_n whither_o his_o melancholy_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o consult_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o affair_n 69._o baldwin_n the_o second_o son_n of_o robert_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr the_o titulary_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n which_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v regain_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o poor_a prince_n compel_v in_o vain_a to_o sue_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o french_a venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n when_o constantinople_n be_v lose_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v transfer_v unto_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n son-in-law_n to_o alexius_n the_o usurper_n there_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o person_n of_o 70._o michael_n the_o eight_o surname_v palaeologus_n extract_v from_o the_o comnenian_a emperor_n most_o fortunate_o recover_v constantinople_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o a_o party_n of_o fifty_o man_n secret_o put_v into_o it_o by_o some_o country_n labourer_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o mine_n this_o prince_n be_v present_a in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o admit_v the_o latin_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n for_o which_o he_o be_v great_o hate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 71._o andronicus_z the_o second_o vex_v with_o unnatural_a war_n by_o his_o nephew_n andronicus_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o 72._o andronicus_z the_o three_o first_o partner_n with_o his_o grandfather_n afterward_o sole_a emperor_n 73._o john_n pelaeologus_n son_n of_o andronicus_n the_o three_o in_o who_o minority_n contacuzenus_n his_o protector_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o hold_v it_o sometime_o from_o he_o and_o sometime_o with_o he_o till_o the_o year_n 1357._o and_o then_o retire_v unto_o a_o monastery_n leave_v the_o empire_n unto_o john_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o turk_n first_o plant_v themselves_o in_o europe_n 74._o andronicus_z the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o johannes_n palaeologus_n 75._o emanuel_n palaeologus_n brother_n of_o andronicus_n the_o four_o in_o his_o time_n bajazet_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v besiege_v constantinople_n but_o find_v such_o notable_a resistance_n that_o he_o can_v not_o force_v it_o 76._o john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o andronicus_z the_o four_o 77._o john_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emanuel_n palaeologus_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o aid_n from_o the_o western_a christian_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 78._o constantinus_n palaeologus_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o three_o in_o his_o time_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1452._o the_o miserable_a emperor_n be_v lamentable_o tread_v to_o death_n in_o the_o throng_n who_o have_v in_o vain_a go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v money_n to_o pay_v his_o soldier_n which_o the_o turk_n find_v in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n it_o have_v in_o vain_a be_v besiege_v by_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n side_v with_o niger_n in_o his_o war_n against_o severus_n the_o emperor_n it_o endure_v a_o siege_n of_o three_o year_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o caliph_n zulciman_n have_v besiege_v it_o and_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n but_o now_o it_o stoop_v under_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o 79._o mahomet_n the_o second_o surname_v the_o great_a and_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o conquer_a the_o two_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trebisond_n twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o hundred_o city_n he_o have_v mighty_a war_n with_o the_o two_o renown_a captain_n huniades_n and_o scanderbag_n in_o hungary_n and_o epirus_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v divers_a overthrow_n he_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o belgrade_n with_o dishonour_n as_o he_o also_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o of_o the_o rhodes_n by_o achmetes_n bassa_n he_o land_a a_o army_n in_o apulia_n forage_v all_o the_o country_n take_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n by_o assault_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o then_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o asia_n to_o go_v against_o the_o caramanian_a king_n a_o day_n journey_n short_a of_o nicomedia_n a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n at_o a_o place_n call_v geivisen_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v as_o some_o say_v of_o the_o colic_n as_o other_o of_o poison_n have_v live_v about_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v thirty_o one_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o he_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a courage_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o thereunto_o very_o fortunate_a but_o withal_o he_o be_v faithless_a and_o cruel_a in_o his_o time_n the_o death_n of_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 80._o bajazet_n the_o second_o subdue_v the_o caramanian_a kingdom_n and_o part_n of_o armenia_n and_o drive_v the_o venetian_n from_o moraea_n and_o their_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n invade_v caitbeius_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n by_o who_o the_o arabian_n and_o mountainer_n of_o aladeule_n his_o subject_n he_o be_v divers_a time_n shameful_o overthrow_v and_o enforce_v by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n he_o bribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o empoison_a of_o his_o brother_n zemes_n thither_o flee_v for_o security_n this_o prince_n by_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o conference_n with_o learned_a man_n more_o than_o to_o the_o war_n which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o his_o son_n selimus_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n short_o do_v and_o then_o cause_v his_o father_n to_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o physician_n a_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirty_o year_n this_o prince_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o 81._o selimus_n have_v poison_v his_o father_n subvert_v the_o mamaluke_n of_o egypt_n bring_v it_o with_o palestine_n syria_n and_o arabia_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n subdue_v and_o slay_v aladelues_n the_o mountainous_a king_n of_o armenia_n reduce_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o turkish_a province_n he_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hungarian_n by_o a_o double_a invasion_n and_o intend_v to_o turn_v all_o his_o force_n upon_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o cancer_n
a_o visible_a form_n and_o resolve_v she_o of_o any_o doubtful_a matter_n especial_o concern_v the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o person_n lie_v sick_a and_o be_v ask_v what_o word_n she_o use_v when_o she_o call_v the_o spirit_n she_o say_v her_o word_n be_v holla_o master_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v she_o so_o to_o do_v that_o her_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v away_o the_o king_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o challenge_v by_o she_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n speak_v word_n she_o understand_v not_o but_o as_o she_o do_v take_v they_o the_o word_n be_v il_fw-fr est_fw-fr homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr this_o be_v anno_fw-la 1591._o 57_o 2._o wenceslaus_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o marry_v sophia_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o daughter_n when_o the_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v the_o duke_n know_v that_o his_o son-in-law_n delight_v much_o in_o such_o ridiculous_a show_n and_o conjure_a trick_n send_v to_o prague_n for_o a_o wagon_n load_v of_o conjurer_n while_o the_o skilful_a among_o they_o be_v study_v for_o some_o rare_a and_o unusual_a illusion_n wenceslaus_n his_o magician_n call_v zyto_n who_o have_v sneak_v into_o the_o crowd_n and_o look_v on_o among_o the_o rest_n sudden_o present_v himself_o have_v his_o mouth_n as_o it_o seem_v cleave_v on_o both_o side_n and_o all_o open_a to_o his_o very_a ear_n and_o so_o come_v among_o they_o he_o take_v the_o duke_n chief_a conjurer_n and_o swallow_v he_o up_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v about_o he_o save_v his_o shâ—oâ—s_n because_o they_o seem_v all_o dirty_a and_o therefore_o he_o spit_v they_o a_o great_a way_n from_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o digest_v so_o great_a a_o morsel_n he_o go_v and_o empty_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a fat_a that_o stand_v full_a of_o water_n void_v the_o man_n downward_o into_o it_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o again_o all_o wet_a and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o company_n who_o laugh_v to_o purpose_n at_o this_o pleasant_a jest_n but_o the_o other_o companion_n will_v play_v no_o more_o this_o story_n my_o author_n cite_v from_o the_o history_n of_o bohemia_n write_v by_o dubravius_n the_o bishop_n of_o olmutz_n but_o this_o zyto_n the_o impostor_n be_v at_o last_o alive_a body_n and_o soul_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n which_o afterward_o beget_v a_o care_n in_o wenceslaus_n to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o more_o serious_a and_o religious_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o this_o bohemian_a conjurer_n that_o he_o appear_v now_o with_o one_o face_n straight_o with_o another_o and_o in_o different_a stature_n sometime_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o purple_a and_o silk_n at_o other_o in_o a_o sordid_a and_o base_a attire_n when_o the_o king_n walk_v on_o the_o land_n he_o sometime_o seem_v to_o swim_v on_o the_o water_n to_o he_o when_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o litter_n with_o horse_n he_o seem_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o another_o litter_n bear_v up_o with_o cock_n instead_o of_o horse_n he_o play_v sundry_a prank_n with_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o king_n he_o change_v thâ—ir_a hand_n sometime_o into_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o ox_n at_o other_o into_o the_o hoof_n of_o a_o horse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v they_o to_o the_o dish_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n thence_o if_o they_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n he_o beautify_v their_o head_n with_o horn_n to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v command_v money_n at_o any_o time_n for_o his_o use_n he_o cause_v of_o so_o many_o wisp_n of_o hay_n thirty_o well_o fat_v swine_n to_o appear_v and_o sell_v they_o to_o a_o rich_a baker_n at_o what_o price_n he_o please_v with_o this_o only_a condition_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o water_n the_o baker_n unmindful_a of_o the_o condition_n instead_o of_o his_o hog_n find_v only_o so_o many_o wisp_n swim_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n whereupon_o in_o a_o great_a chase_n he_o seek_v out_o for_o zyto_n and_o find_v he_o sleep_v all_o along_o upon_o a_o form_n he_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o one_o leg_n to_o awake_v he_o and_o both_o the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n seem_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o which_o astonish_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o ill_a bargain_n 3._o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n apollon_n and_o withal_o a_o great_a magician_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o by_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n he_o sudden_o disappear_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v present_a and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hurry_v as_o far_o as_o puteoli_n to_o keep_v a_o former_a appointment_n with_o some_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v there_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o performance_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o domitian_n be_v kill_v at_o rome_n by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o conspirator_n the_o philosopher_n be_v read_v a_o public_a lecture_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o auditor_n sudden_o as_o one_o amaze_v he_o make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o continue_v some_o space_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o aloud_o courage_n stephanus_n strike_v the_o villain_n thou_o have_v strike_v he_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o thou_o have_v slay_v he_o news_n after_o come_v that_o the_o murder_n be_v act_v the_o same_o day_n and_o in_o that_o hour_n exact_o 4._o there_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n say_v camerarius_fw-la john_n faustus_n of_o cundligen_n 140._o a_o german_a he_o have_v learn_v the_o black_a art_n at_o cracovia_n in_o poland_n he_o meet_v one_o day_n at_o the_o table_n with_o some_o who_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o his_o magical_a trick_n be_v earnest_o entreat_v by_o the_o company_n to_o show_v they_o some_o sport_n he_o overcome_v in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o pot-companion_n who_o be_v also_o well_o arm_v in_o the_o head_n promise_v to_o show_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v they_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n require_v he_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o place_n a_o vine_n lade_v with_o ripe_a grape_n ready_a to_o be_v gather_v for_o they_o think_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n faustus_n can_v not_o show_v they_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o condescend_v to_o they_o say_v that_o forthwith_o before_o they_o stir_v from_o the_o table_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o vine_n they_o desire_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o offer_v to_o rise_v from_o their_o place_n but_o shall_v all_o tarry_v till_o he_o bid_v they_o cut_v the_o grape_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n they_o have_v all_o promise_a to_o obey_v he_o faustus_n so_o charm_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o drunken_a reveler_n that_o they_o see_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o marvellous_a goodly_a vine_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o so_o many_o bunch_n of_o ripe_a grape_n extraordinary_a great_a and_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n inflame_v with_o the_o daintiness_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o thing_n and_o be_v very_o dry_a with_o much_o drink_n every_o man_n take_v his_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n look_v when_o faustus_n will_v give_v the_o word_n and_o bid_v they_o cut_v the_o cluster_n but_o he_o have_v hold_v they_o a_o while_n in_o suspense_n about_o this_o vain_a piece_n of_o witchcraft_n behold_v all_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n quite_o vanish_v away_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o drunken_a companion_n think_v he_o have_v a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o cut_v off_o be_v see_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o nose_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o sharp_a knife_n with_o the_o other_o to_o lop_v that_o off_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o conjurer_n lesson_n and_o have_v be_v never_o so_o little_a too_o forward_o instead_o of_o cut_v a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n he_o have_v whip_v off_o his_o own_o nose_n this_o faustus_n say_v i._n wierus_n be_v find_v dead_a by_o a_o bedside_n in_o a_o certain_a village_n within_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtenburg_n have_v his_o neck_n break_v and_o the_o house_n when_o rein_v he_o be_v beat_v down_o at_o midnight_n 42._o 5._o fazelus_n write_v that_o a_o certain_a sicilian_a call_v lyodor_n a_o most_o famous_a magician_n get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n in_o the_o
be_v easy_o slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fleance_n so_o prosper_v in_o wales_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v walter_n who_o â—lying_v wales_n return_v into_o scotland_n where_o his_o descent_n know_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o land_n of_o his_o house_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o edgar_n the_o son_n of_o malcolm_n the_o three_o surname_v conmer_n king_n of_o scotland_n the_o name_n of_o steward_n grow_v hence_o hereditary_a unto_o his_o posterity_n from_o this_o walter_n descend_v that_o robert_n steward_n who_o succeed_v david_n bruce_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o progenitor_n of_o nine_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o stewart_n which_o have_v reign_v successive_o in_o that_o kingdom_n wiltshire_n 3._o oliver_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o mathematics_n and_o to_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o great_a comet_n happen_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o â—â—e_z which_o he_o entertain_v with_o these_o expression_n venisti_fw-la venistâ—_n multis_fw-la matribus_fw-la lugendum_fw-la malum_fw-la dudum_fw-la te_fw-la vidi_fw-la sed_fw-la multò_fw-la jam_fw-la terribilius_fw-la anglicae_fw-la minans_fw-la prorsus_fw-la excidium_fw-la be_v thou_o come_v be_v thou_o come_v thou_o evil_n to_o be_v lament_v by_o many_o mother_n i_o see_v thou_o long_o since_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a threaten_v the_o english_a with_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o do_v he_o much_o miss_v his_o mark_n herein_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n deprive_v many_o english_a of_o their_o life_n more_o of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n this_o oliver_n die_v 1060._o five_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a invasion_n and_o so_o prevent_v by_o death_n see_v not_o his_o own_o prediction_n perform_v 475._o 4._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n be_v accuse_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o by_o his_o command_n cast_v into_o bond_n stand_v thus_o bind_v among_o other_o before_o the_o palace_n gate_n by_o reason_n of_o grief_n he_o lean_v against_o a_o tree_n upon_o which_o there_o sit_v a_o owl_n a_o certain_a german_a that_o be_v also_o in_o bond_n behold_v the_o bird_n inquire_v of_o a_o soldier_n what_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v agrippa_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o german_a desire_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v when_o he_o thus_o say_v young_a man_n this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n of_o fortune_n do_v torment_n and_o perplex_v thou_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o these_o bond_n and_o raise_v to_o a_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o all_o these_o who_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o miserable_a person_n know_v also_o that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o owl_n perch_n over_o thy_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o now_o present_a it_o shall_v betoken_v to_o thou_o that_o thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v nigh_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v for_o soon_o after_o tiberius_n die_v caius_n succeed_v who_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o agrippa_n and_o place_v the_o crown_n of_o judaea_n on_o his_o head_n there_o he_o reign_v in_o great_a splendour_n when_o one_o day_n have_v end_v a_o royal_a oration_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n with_o great_a acclamation_n and_o applause_n turn_v back_o his_o head_n he_o spy_v the_o fatal_a owl_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o torment_n of_o the_o belly_n carry_v away_o and_o in_o few_o day_n die_v 5._o when_o flavius_n vespasianus_n make_v war_n in_o judaea_n 307._o among_o the_o noble_a captive_n there_o be_v one_o call_v joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n by_o his_o order_n do_v nevertheless_o constant_o affirm_v that_o those_o shackle_n of_o his_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v on_o but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v of_o a_o private_a man_n become_v emperor_n which_o soon_o after_o fâ—ll_v out_o for_o nero_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a space_n vespasian_n succeed_v and_o command_v josephs_n setter_n not_o to_o be_v unlock_v but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v break_v off_o 6._o manahem_o a_o jew_n 408._o a_o essaean_a behold_v on_o a_o time_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n at_o school_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o youth_n salute_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n herod_n suppose_v he_o either_o mock_v or_o know_v he_o not_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meanâ—r_a sort_n manahem_n smile_v and_o give_v he_o a_o gentle_a blow_n or_o two_o thou_o shall_v reign_v say_v he_o and_o prosperous_o too_o for_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v then_o these_o blow_n of_o manahem_n which_o may_v admonish_v thou_o of_o mutable_a fortune_n but_o i_o foresee_v thou_o will_v be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n though_o otherwise_o most_o fortunate_a and_o illustrious_a herod_n live_v to_o fulfil_v all_o this_o 7._o judas_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essaean_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o use_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o prediction_n when_o he_o behold_v antigonus_n 340._o the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o he_o have_v predict_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o strato_n he_o turn_v to_o his_o friend_n wish_v that_o himself_o may_v die_v since_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o tower_n of_o strato_n say_v he_o be_v six_o hundred_o furlong_n off_o so_o that_o my_o prediction_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o this_o day_n as_o i_o pronounce_v but_o scarce_o have_v he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n when_o news_n come_v that_o antigonus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n and_o thus_o the_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v though_o not_o well_o understand_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 8._o while_o julius_n caesar_n be_v sacrifice_v jul_n spurina_n a_o soothsayer_n advise_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o danger_n caesar_n send_v for_o spurina_n well_o say_v he_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o formidable_a as_o thy_o caution_n to_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v they_o be_v come_v indeed_o say_v spurina_n but_o they_o be_v not_o past_a that_o unhappy_a accident_n which_o be_v threaten_v may_v yet_o fall_v out_o nor_o be_v he_o mistake_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n julius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n by_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n 9_o when_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 299â—_n that_o the_o mathematician_n shall_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o italy_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o paper_n affix_v to_o a_o public_a place_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o cha_fw-mi daean_n do_v predict_v good_a fortune_n for_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o departure_n vitellius_n shall_v no_o where_o be_v find_v nor_o do_v it_o miscarry_v in_o the_o event_n vitellius_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o day_n come_v 10._o proclus_n larginus_n have_v in_o germany_n predict_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o 340._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o when_o before_o domitian_n himself_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n with_o order_n to_o keep_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prediction_n be_v past_a and_o then_o that_o on_o the_o next_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o case_n what_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o the_o emperor_n prove_v false_a but_o domitian_n be_v slay_v by_o stephanus_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n as_o he_o have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o soothsayer_n escape_v and_o be_v enlarge_v with_o great_a honour_n 79._o 11._o ascletarion_n be_v one_o singular_o skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o he_o also_o have_v predict_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o domitian_n death_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o himself_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v short_o say_v he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v forthwith_o public_o burn_v and_o to_o mock_v the_o vanity_n and_o temerity_n of_o his_o art_n he_o order_v that_o the_o ash_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v
that_o city_n and_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v more_o exact_o obey_v in_o all_o his_o order_n and_o command_n than_o ever_o monarch_n have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n this_o most_o astonish_a revolution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n begin_v upon_o sunday_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n an._n 1647._o and_o end_v with_o the_o death_n of_o masaniello_n which_o be_v upon_o july_n the_o 16._o 1647_o the_o ten_o day_n from_o its_o beginning_n 3._o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n 413._o a_o village_n in_o surrey_n near_o the_o thames-side_n son_n to_o a_o smith_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o mother_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o sheerman_n this_o young_a cromwell_n for_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o his_o wit_n be_v first_o entertain_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o by_o he_o employ_v in_o many_o great_a affair_n the_o cardinal_n fall_v the_o king_n that_o be_v henry_n the_o eight_o take_v he_o to_o his_o service_n and_o find_v his_o great_a ability_n advance_v he_o by_o degree_n to_o these_o dignity_n master_n of_o the_o king_n jewelhouse_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n and_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n make_v lord_n cromwell_n and_o vicar_n general_n under_o the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o spirituality_n create_v earl_n of_o essex_n and_o at_o last_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n 4._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o 83._o one_o nicholas_n breakspear_n bear_v at_o st._n alban_n or_o as_o other_o write_v at_o langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n be_v a_o bondman_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o therefore_o not_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n there_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o so_o profit_v in_o learning_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o afterward_o cardinal_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o norways_o where_o he_o reduce_v that_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n and_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o 5._o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o chinese_n and_o tartar_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1206._o which_o last_v 77_o year_n 2â—6_n at_o last_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o year_n 1288._o have_v total_o subdue_v all_o that_o mighty_a empire_n extinguish_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o sunga_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a royal_a family_n which_o they_o call_v juena_n of_o which_o tartarian_a race_n nine_o emperor_n by_o descent_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 70_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o this_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o tartar_n decline_v from_o their_o ancient_a vigour_n and_o have_v their_o warlike_a spirit_n soften_v by_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o country_n there_o be_v a_o contemptible_a person_n call_v chu_n he_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n a_o native_a of_o china_n and_o this_o man_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o they_o at_o the_o first_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o high_a way_n man_n and_o be_v of_o a_o generous_a nature_n bold_a quick_a of_o hand_n and_o wit_n he_o gather_v such_o a_o multitude_n in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o a_o great_a army_n then_o depose_v the_o person_n of_o a_o thief_n he_o become_v a_o general_n set_v upon_o the_o tartar_n and_o fight_v many_o battle_n with_o they_o with_o such_o fortune_n and_o success_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1368._o he_o drive_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n receive_v for_o so_o illustrious_a a_o action_n the_o whole_a empire_n of_o china_n as_o a_o worthy_a reward_n of_o his_o heroical_a exploit_n it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o erect_v the_o imperial_a family_n of_o the_o taminge_n and_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o race_n still_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o hunguuâ—_n which_o be_v the_o famous_a warrior_n he_o place_v his_o court_n at_o nank_v near_o the_o great_a river_n of_o kiang_n and_o have_v speedy_o order_v and_o establish_v that_o empire_n he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o tartary_n itself_o and_o so_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o he_o defeat_v they_o several_a time_n waste_v their_o territory_n and_o final_o bring_v the_o oriental_a tartar_n to_o such_o straits_n as_o he_o force_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o beg_v a_o inglorious_a peace_n 6._o sinan_n that_o great_a bassa_n in_o the_o court_n of_o selimus_n the_o first_o 538._o be_v bear_v of_o base_a parentage_n as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n be_v sleep_v in_o the_o shade_n he_o have_v his_o genitals_o bite_v off_o by_o a_o sow_n the_o turkish_a officer_n which_o usual_o provide_v young_a boy_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v in_o epirus_n for_o that_o be_v sinans_n country_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o eunuch_n take_v he_o among_o other_o with_o they_o to_o the_o court_n where_o under_o mahomet_n the_o great_a bajazet_n the_o second_o and_o his_o son_n selimus_n he_o so_o exceed_o thrive_v that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a bassa_n of_o the_o court_n and_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o that_o he_o be_v account_v selimus_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o man_n to_o who_o valour_n especial_o the_o turk_n owe_v their_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o kingdom_n then_o not_o full_o settle_v he_o be_v also_o slay_v 609._o 7._o eumenes_n be_v a_o poor_a carrier_n son_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o ability_n in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a under_o who_o he_o serve_v he_o seize_v on_o the_o province_n of_o cappadoâ—ia_n and_o paphlagonia_n and_o side_v though_o a_o stranger_n to_o macedon_n with_o olympias_n and_o the_o blood_n royal_a against_o the_o greek_a captain_n he_o vanquish_v and_o slay_v craterus_n and_o divers_a time_n drive_v antigonus_n afterward_o lord_n of_o asia_n out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n betray_v he_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v to_o antigonus_n and_o by_o he_o slay_v 328._o 8._o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n he_o permit_v ephestion_n his_o chief_a favourite_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v king_n there_o ephestion_n proffer_v it_o to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v lodge_v a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a person_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o as_o not_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o king_n in_o any_o degree_n then_o be_v ask_v by_o ephestion_n if_o he_o know_v any_o of_o the_o royal_a lineage_n yet_o live_v he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n remain_v but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n ephestion_n go_v to_o he_o forthwith_o with_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o sound_v he_o in_o a_o garden_n lade_v water_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n for_o a_o little_a money_n and_o in_o ragged_a apparel_n ephestion_n tell_v he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n clothes_v he_o in_o all_o the_o royal_a ornament_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o forum_n where_o the_o people_n be_v convent_v and_o deliver_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o the_o people_n cheerful_o accept_v of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v so_o accidental_o and_o wonderful_o find_v out_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o his_o name_n be_v abdolonymus_n or_o as_o other_o ballonymus_n 275._o 9_o licungzus_n at_o first_o a_o common_a thief_n than_o a_o captain_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o robber_n by_o degree_n arrive_v to_o that_o force_n and_o power_n in_o china_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o province_n of_o honan_n subject_v the_o province_n of_o xensi_fw-la and_o give_v sigan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o soldier_n these_o and_o many_o other_o his_o fortunate_a exploit_n cause_v he_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o king_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o xungvan_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o licungzus_n the_o prosperous_a and_o at_o last_o think_v himself_o secure_a of_o the_o empire_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n upon_o he_o and_o style_v the_o family_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o establish_v this_o dignity_n thienxunam_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v obedient_a to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o soldier_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v he_o besiege_v peking_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o china_n and_o with_o his_o victorious_a army_n he_o enter_v and_o take_v it_o an._n 1644._o and_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n though_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o first_o act_n
that_o stand_v near_o he_o this_o young_a man_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o will_v resign_v a_o dictatorship_n 7._o when_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n return_v from_o his_o last_o embassy_n into_o england_n 54._o at_o all_o those_o house_n where_o he_o rest_v or_o lodge_v he_o leave_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n with_o this_o inscription_n under_o they_o henricus_fw-la wottonius_n anglo-cantianus_a thomae_fw-la optimi_fw-la viri_fw-la filius_fw-la natu_fw-la minimus_fw-la à _fw-la serenissimo_fw-la jacobo_fw-la primo_fw-la mag._n brit._n rege_fw-la in_fw-la equestrem_fw-la titulum_fw-la adscitus_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la ter_z ad_fw-la rempubâ—icam_fw-la venetam_fw-la legatus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la confoederatorum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la in_o juliacensi_fw-la negotio_fw-la bis_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la emanuel_n subaudiae_n ducem_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la vnitos_fw-la superiorie_fw-la germaniae_fw-la principes_fw-la in_o conventu_fw-la heilbrunensi_fw-la postremò_fw-la ad_fw-la archiducem_fw-la leopoldum_n ducem_fw-la wittembergensem_fw-la civitates_fw-la imperiales_fw-la argentinam_fw-la vlmamque_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ferdinandum_fw-la secundum_fw-la legatus_fw-la extraordinarius_fw-la tandem_fw-la hoc_fw-la didicit_fw-la animas_fw-la fieri_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la quiescendo_fw-la 8._o ramirus_n live_v a_o monk_n in_o a_o monastery_n 3â—6_n from_o whence_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o arragon_n to_o succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n also_o dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n and_o he_o have_v his_o allowance_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o kingdom_n ramirus_n therefore_o leave_v the_o monastery_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o have_v daughter_n call_v vrraca_n after_o which_o neither_o conjugal_a affection_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o kingdom_n two_o of_o the_o strong_a bond_n among_o man_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o that_o ecclesiastical_a humility_n which_o he_o have_v experience_v in_o the_o convent_n where_o he_o former_o have_v live_v 9_o the_o parthian_n by_o civil_a discord_n have_v eject_v artabanus_n their_o king_n 516._o who_o endeavour_v his_o restauration_n to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o jazates_n king_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n the_o parthian_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o imminent_a war_n but_o move_v also_o with_o other_o reason_n repent_v that_o they_o have_v expel_v artabanus_n they_o send_v therefore_o ambassador_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o jazates_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o do_v what_o they_o do_v require_v they_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o artabanus_n they_o have_v set_v up_o cynamus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o king_n they_o dare_v not_o recede_v from_o their_o oath_n which_o when_o cynamus_n understand_v he_o write_v to_o artabanus_n and_o jazates_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v for_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o parthia_n to_o artabanus_n when_o they_o be_v come_v cynamus_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o adorn_v in_o royal_a robe_n and_o the_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n assoon_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o artabanus_n dismount_v from_o his_o horse_n he_o thus_o speak_v when_o the_o parthian_n have_v drive_v thou_o artabanus_n from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o another_o at_o their_o entreaty_n i_o receive_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o only_a hindrance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o my_o consent_n i_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v they_o but_o as_o thou_o see_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n i_o restore_v it_o to_o thou_o and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o take_v the_o diadem_n from_o his_o own_o head_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o fit_v it_o to_o that_o of_o artabanus_n and_o free_o return_v to_o his_o former_a privacy_n 10._o albertus_n be_v a_o dominick_n friar_n 376._o and_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n surname_v magnus_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ratisbone_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o but_o he_o free_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v home_o again_o to_o colen_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o great_a quiet_n for_o read_v and_o write_v burt._n 11._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o and_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n lord_n chief_z justice_z of_o england_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o become_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o westwood_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o upon_o the_o 29._o of_o june_n ibid._n an._n 1276._o walter_n maleclarke_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o preach_a friar_n 7._o 12._o in_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n before_o the_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o divers_a king_n in_o this_o our_o island_n who_o for_o devotions_n sake_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n and_o profession_n of_o monk_n such_o be_v pertocus_fw-la king_n of_o cambria_n constantinus_n king_n of_o cornwall_n sebby_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n offa_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n etheldredus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n kindred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n ceolwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n and_o edbricthus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o north_n humber_n whereupon_o one_o have_v write_v these_o metrical_a verse_n nomina_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la rutilant_a cum_fw-la laud_fw-la piorum_fw-la stemmate_v regali_fw-la cum_fw-la vestitu_fw-la monachali_n qui_fw-la reges_fw-la facti_fw-la spreverunt_fw-la culmina_fw-la regni_fw-la electi_fw-la monachi_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la munere_fw-la digni_fw-la reader_n 13._o prince_n lewis_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o year_n and_o just_a when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o youthful_a princess_n of_o majorica_n do_v sudden_o at_o barcelona_n put_v on_o the_o rough_a and_o severe_a habit_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o queen_n and_o princess_n there_o meet_v to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n blanch_n with_o james_n king_n of_o arragon_n employ_v their_o rhetoric_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o love_v his_o sackcloth_n more_o than_o their_o silk_n and_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr mathieu_n allude_v to_o the_o young_a princess_n speak_v of_o he_o lâ—â—t_a rose_n to_o make_v a_o conserve_v of_o thorn_n 508._o 14._o king_n agrippa_n take_v the_o high_a priesthood_n from_o simon_n canthara_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o anani_n who_o he_o esteem_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o but_o jonathan_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n and_o refuse_v it_o say_v o_o king_n i_o most_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n you_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o know_v you_o offer_v i_o this_o dignity_n of_o your_o fâ—ee_a will_n notwithstanding_o which_o god_n judge_v i_o unworthy_a it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v once_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o sacred_a habit_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o wear_v it_o with_o more_o holiness_n than_o i_o can_v now_o receive_v it_o at_o this_o present_a yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o know_v one_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n than_o myself_o i_o â—ave_n a_o brother_n who_o towards_o god_n and_o you_o be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a who_o i_o dare_v recommend_v to_o you_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o dignity_n the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v jonathan_n he_o bestow_v the_o priesthood_n on_o mathias_n his_o brother_n as_o jonathan_n have_v desire_v and_o advise_v 557._o 15._o constantine_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o public_a life_n renounce_v his_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n among_o the_o culdee_n in_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o he_o spend_v his_o five_o last_o year_n and_o there_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 904._o 548._o 16._o celestine_n the_o five_o a_o italian_a and_o former_o a_o anchorite_n be_v choose_v pope_n be_v a_o man_n of_o pious_a simplicity_n though_o unskilful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n this_o man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o his_o cardinal_n that_o the_o employment_n he_o have_v be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o capacity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o resign_v and_o be_v further_v therein_o by_o the_o crafty_a device_n of_o boniface_n who_o succeed_v he_o for_o this_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n
he_o have_v the_o money_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o repay_v it_o according_a to_o their_o write_a agreement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o three_o wish_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o three_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o as_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o their_o companion_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o of_o his_o suit_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o prudence_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o investigation_n and_o discovery_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o determination_n about_o they_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a philosopher_n that_o truth_n always_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v it_o we_o must_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o draw_v it_o up_o from_o thence_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o cord_n and_o pulley_n whereby_o this_o exploit_n be_v perform_v add_v to_o these_o a_o kind_n of_o sineness_n and_o felicity_n by_o which_o some_o man_n have_v prevail_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o light_n when_o she_o have_v as_o to_o other_o lie_v reserve_v and_o conceal_v 834._o 1._o a_o certain_a judge_n in_o spain_n when_o a_o murder_n be_v commit_v and_o divers_a that_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o bring_v before_o he_o who_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o he_o cause_v all_o of_o they_o to_o bare_a their_o breast_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n when_o have_v find_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v great_a tremble_n and_o palpitation_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n make_v thence_o a_o conjecture_n by_o his_o discern_a spirit_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o murder_n the_o other_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o crime_n immediate_o confess_v it_o and_o be_v according_o lead_v to_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n 71._o 2._o camerarius_fw-la tell_v out_o of_o cedrenus_n how_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n when_o she_o see_v that_o solomon_n have_v expound_v all_o her_o hard_a riddle_n cause_v one_o day_n certain_a young_a boy_n and_o girl_n apparel_v all_o alike_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o set_v before_o the_o king_n none_o be_v able_a by_o their_o face_n and_o look_n to_o discern_v the_o one_o sex_n from_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o therein_o she_o may_v have_v further_a trial_n of_o king_n solomon_n wisdom_n he_o know_v the_o queen_n intent_n present_o make_v some_o water_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a basin_n bid_v they_o all_o to_o wash_v their_o face_n by_o this_o device_n he_o easy_o discern_v the_o male_n from_o the_o female_n for_o the_o boy_n rub_v their_o face_n hard_a and_o lusty_o but_o the_o girl_n be_v shame_n face_v do_v scarce_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n end_n 3._o the_o emperor_n galba_n when_o two_o person_n contend_v 259._o about_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o that_o the_o plea_n be_v so_o doubtful_a on_o both_o side_n that_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v to_o which_o of_o they_o the_o ox_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v do_v then_o order_n that_o the_o ox_n in_o question_n shall_v be_v lead_v to_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n where_o he_o have_v before_o time_n use_v to_o drink_v with_o his_o eye_n blindfolded_a and_o decree_v that_o his_o cover_n be_v take_v off_o to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o man_n house_n he_o shall_v first_o betake_v himself_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o receive_v as_o his_o rightful_a owner_n 4._o rodolphus_n austriacus_n the_o emperor_n 260._o be_v at_o norimberg_n intent_n upon_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o as_o a_o merchant_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o implore_v his_o justice_n upon_o a_o innkeeper_n well_o know_v who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v cheat_v he_o of_o two_o hundred_o mark_n in_o silver_n which_o have_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v impudent_o deny_v the_o receipt_n of_o such_o sum_n and_o withal_o do_v most_o injurious_o detain_v it_o the_o emperor_n demand_v what_o evidence_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v who_o reply_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n that_o he_o have_v none_o other_o beside_o himself_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o consider_v the_o thing_n apprehend_v that_o some_o subtlety_n must_v be_v use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n he_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o bag_n it_o be_v wherein_o he_o pretend_v the_o money_n be_v deliver_v he_o describe_v the_o shape_n colour_n and_o other_o particularity_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n and_o there_o to_o attend_v it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o send_v for_o the_o innkeeper_n but_o fortune_n dispose_v it_o otherwise_o and_o more_o commodious_o for_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v usual_a come_v to_o present_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n among_o who_o be_v this_o fraudulent_a host_n the_o emperor_n know_v he_o before_o and_o as_o he_o be_v very_o courteous_a in_o a_o jest_a way_n say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v a_o handsome_a hat_n pray_v give_v it_o i_o and_o let_v we_o change_v the_o other_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o honour_n and_o ready_o present_v the_o hat_n the_o emperor_n retire_v a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v off_o by_o public_a business_n and_o send_v a_o trusty_a and_o well_o know_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o city_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o innkeeper_n with_o order_n he_o shall_v say_v your_o husband_n desire_v you_o will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o bag_n of_o money_n for_o he_o have_v special_a occasion_n for_o it_o and_o by_o this_o token_n that_o this_o be_v his_o hat_n the_o woman_n deliver_v it_o without_o scruple_n and_o he_o return_v with_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o call_v the_o merchant_n show_v he_o the_o bag_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v it_o the_o man_n own_v it_o with_o joy_n the_o emperor_n than_o call_v in_o the_o host_n and_o say_v he_o this_o man_n complain_v of_o you_o and_o accuse_v you_o of_o persidiousness_n what_o say_v you_o the_o other_o bold_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o accuser_n lie_v or_o be_v mad_a that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v any_o business_n with_o he_o the_o emperor_n produce_v the_o bag_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o the_o host_n be_v confound_v his_o confidence_n and_o tongue_n fail_v he_o he_o therefore_o confess_v the_o whole_a the_o merchant_n receive_v his_o money_n the_o host_n together_o with_o the_o infamy_n a_o considerable_a damage_n for_o beside_o restitution_n the_o emperor_n fine_v he_o a_o good_a round_a sum_n rodolphus_n be_v extol_v for_o it_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o action_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o germany_n 5._o a_o roman_a lady_n leave_v widow_n by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n have_v a_o son_n bear_v of_o this_o marriage_n secret_o steal_v from_o she_o and_o in_o servitude_n breed_v up_o in_o another_o province_n 285._o where_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o young_a man_n he_o have_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v son_n of_o such_o a_o lady_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o place_n of_o heâ—_n aboâ—e_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o she_o which_o he_o do_v by_o evident_a token_n so_o that_o the_o mother_n receive_v he_o in_o her_o house_n with_o joy_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o loss_n she_o be_v at_o this_o time_n betroth_v to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v often_o promise_v her_o marriage_n yet_o never_o accomplish_v it_o and_o this_o lover_n be_v then_o absent_a detain_v by_o urgent_a affair_n far_o from_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thirty_o day_n he_o return_v and_o â—inding_v this_o new_a guest_n in_o her_o house_n demand_v who_o he_o be_v she_o free_o answer_v he_o be_v her_o son_n but_o he_o plain_o tell_v she_o that_o if_o she_o send_v not_o away_o this_o find_a child_n from_o her_o lodging_n never_o shall_v she_o have_v any_o share_n in_o his_o affection_n the_o unhappy_a creature_n surprise_v with_o love_n to_o serve_v his_o passion_n renounce_v she_o own_o entrail_n and_o banish_v he_o from_o her_o house_n the_o young_a man_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n hasten_v to_o require_v justice_n of_o king_n theodorick_n who_o send_v for_o the_o lady_n who_o stout_o deny_v all_o the_o pretension_n of_o this_o young_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o ingrateful_a impostor_n who_o not_o content_a to_o have_v receive_v the_o charity_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n in_o her_o house_n will_v needs_o challenge_v the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n the_o son_n on_o the_o other_o side_n weep_v bitter_o give_v assurance_n she_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o her_o own_o very_o
lively_o represent_v all_o the_o proof_n which_o passion_n and_o interest_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o king_n sound_v all_o passage_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o marry_v again_o she_o answer_v that_o if_o she_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n suitable_a to_o she_o she_o will_v do_v what_o god_n shall_v inspire_v she_o the_o king_n reply_v behold_v he_o here_o since_o you_o have_v lodge_v this_o guest_n thirty_o day_n in_o your_o house_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o so_o free_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o may_v not_o marry_v he_o she_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o any_o mean_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v well_o worth_a a_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o great_a riches_n in_o those_o time_n well_o say_v theodorick_n i_o will_v give_v this_o young_a man_n as_o much_o for_o his_o marriage_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o shall_v marry_v he_o she_o much_o amaze_v begin_v to_o wax_v pale_a blush_v and_o tremble_v seek_v to_o excuse_v herself_o but_o falter_v in_o her_o speech_n the_o king_n to_o affright_v she_o more_o swear_v deep_o she_o shall_v marry_v he_o present_o or_o tell_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o impediment_n the_o poor_a woman_n condemn_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n which_o cry_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o have_v horror_n of_o the_o crime_n propose_v to_o she_o cast_v herself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n with_o tear_n confess_v her_o love_n dissimulation_n and_o mishap_n then_o this_o great_a prince_n take_v the_o word_n from_o she_o be_v not_o you_o a_o miserable_a woman_n say_v he_o to_o renounce_v your_o own_o blood_n for_o a_o villain_n who_o have_v deceive_v you_o get_v you_o to_o your_o house_n forsake_v those_o fond_a affection_n and_o live_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a widow_n take_v unto_o you_o such_o support_n from_o your_o son_n as_o he_o by_o nature_n ought_v to_o aâ—ford_v you_o 863._o 6._o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n james_n a_o strange_a fancy_n possess_v the_o brain_n of_o a_o professed_a physician_n one_o richard_n haidock_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n who_o pretend_v to_o preach_v at_o night_n in_o his_o sleep_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o he_o be_v call_v aloud_o or_o stir_v and_o pull_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n yet_o will_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o either_o hear_n or_o feel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v often_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o honourable_a person_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o so_o as_o within_o a_o short_a time_n his_o fame_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o land_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sleep_a preacher_n at_o length_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n where_o his_o majesty_n king_n james_n sit_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o night_n to_o attend_v the_o event_n when_o at_o last_o haidock_n make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v a_o sleep_n begin_v to_o pray_v then_o take_v a_o text_n make_v his_o division_n apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o preach_v his_o use_n be_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o against_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o continue_v sleep_v his_o majesty_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n after_o a_o few_o day_n call_v the_o say_a haidock_n before_o he_o and_o in_o conference_n with_o he_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o admirable_a sagacity_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o fiction_n make_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v but_o imposture_n and_o thereupon_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v upon_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o place_n he_o shall_v open_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o his_o nightly_a preach_v be_v either_o by_o inspiration_n or_o by_o vision_n 7._o josephus_n relate_v there_o be_v a_o young_a jew_n breed_v at_o sydon_n with_o the_o free_a man_n of_o a_o roman_a citizen_n 460._o who_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o father_n have_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n feign_v he_o be_v the_o same_o alexander_n say_v 45._o those_o to_o who_o herod_n have_v recommend_v this_o barbarous_a execution_n conceive_v such_o horror_n at_o it_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o save_v he_o and_o to_o conceal_v he_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n in_o which_o time_n he_o remain_v at_o sydon_n and_o now_o be_v come_v as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o demand_v his_o right_n as_o be_v the_o indubitate_a and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o impostor_n have_v gain_v a_o subtle_a fellow_n a_o servant_n of_o herod_n household_n who_o teach_v he_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o court_n the_o people_n embrace_v this_o false_a alexander_n as_o a_o man_n return_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o strong_a in_o credit_n and_o coin_n he_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o question_v the_o crown_n against_o herod_n other_o son_n he_o present_v himself_o before_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o distributer_n of_o crown_n beseech_v he_o to_o pity_v a_o fortune_n so_o wretched_a and_o a_o poor_a king_n who_o throw_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n every_o one_o seem_v already_o to_o favour_v he_o but_o augustus_n a_o monarch_n very_o penetrate_v perceive_v this_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o a_o prince_n for_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o find_v his_o skin_n rough_a as_o have_v exercise_v servile_a labour_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n draw_v he_o aside_o say_v content_v thyself_o to_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v all_o the_o world_n but_o know_v thou_o be_v now_o before_o augustus_n i_o will_v pardon_v thou_o on_o condition_n thou_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o thou_o lie_v in_o any_o point_n thou_o be_v utter_o lose_v the_o man_n be_v so_o amaze_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o such_o majesty_n that_o prostrate_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o begin_v to_o confess_v all_o the_o imposture_n which_o do_v the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o dare_a imposture_n save_v his_o life_n but_o condemn_v he_o to_o the_o galley_n the_o tutor_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n more_o crasty_a and_o accustom_v to_o evil_a practice_n be_v order_v speedy_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 8._o hiero_n king_n of_o the_o syracusian_n in_o sicilia_n 667._o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o wonderful_a weight_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o tribute_n to_o the_o god_n for_o his_o good_a success_n in_o the_o war._n in_o the_o make_n whereof_o the_o goldsmith_n fraudulent_o take_v out_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o gold_n and_o put_v in_o silver_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o abate_v of_o the_o full_a weight_n although_o much_o of_o the_o value_n diminish_v this_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n without_o break_v of_o the_o crown_n propose_v the_o doubt_n to_o archimedes_n unto_o who_o wit_n nothing_o seem_v unpossible_a he_o can_v not_o present_o answer_v it_o but_o hope_v to_o devise_v some_o policy_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n muse_v therefore_o upon_o it_o as_o he_o chance_v to_o enter_v a_o bath_n full_a of_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o as_o his_o body_n enter_v the_o bath_n the_o water_n do_v run_v over_o whereupon_o his_o ready_a wit_n from_o small_a effect_n collect_v great_a matter_n conceive_v by_o and_o by_o a_o way_n of_o solution_n to_o the_o king_n question_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v exceed_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o so_o run_v home_o cry_v as_o he_o run_v i_o have_v find_v it_o i_o have_v find_v it_o he_o then_o cause_v two_o massy_a piece_n one_o of_o gold_n and_o another_o of_o silver_n to_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v make_v of_o and_o consider_v that_o gold_n be_v heavyer_n of_o nature_n than_o silver_n therefore_o gold_n of_o like_a weight_n with_o silver_n must_v needs_o take_v up_o less_o room_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o compact_a and_o solid_a substance_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o put_v the_o mass_n of_o gold_n into_o a_o vessel_n brim_n full_a of_o water_n there_o will_v not_o so_o much_o water_n run_v out_o as_o when_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o silver_n mass_n of_o like_a weight_n wherefore_o he_o try_v both_o and_o note_v not_o only_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n at_o each_o time_n but_o also_o
which_o be_v call_v the_o round_a head_n which_o create_v the_o genoese_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o their_o naval_a fight_n with_o he_o whereupon_o by_o the_o command_n oâ—_n johannes_n campofulgosus_a one_o andreas_n mergus_n a_o genoan_a cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o his_o helmet_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o short_a knife_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a diver_n under_o water_n with_o little_a ado_n he_o cut_v all_o the_o cable_n of_o the_o anchor_n of_o this_o ship_n in_o piece_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v at_o hot_a then_o this_o vast_a heap_n of_o wood_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o move_v itself_o then_o to_o turn_v the_o beak_n of_o it_o another_o way_n and_o after_o to_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o other_o ship_n so_o that_o alphonsus_n be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v and_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o genoese_n to_o enter_v in_o safety_n their_o city_n of_o bonifacia_n and_o to_o relieve_v it_o 165._o 10._o c._n julius_n caesar_n by_o swim_v and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o blow_a bladder_n will_v pass_v over_o river_n with_o that_o celerity_n and_o speed_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v prevent_v and_o arrive_v before_o such_o messenger_n as_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o his_o come_n at_o alexandria_n by_o a_o sudden_a eruption_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o boat_n and_o when_o too_o great_a a_o number_n cast_v themselves_o into_o it_o after_o he_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o leap_v thence_o into_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o swim_v two_o hundred_o pace_n to_o get_v into_o one_o of_o his_o own_o ship_n hold_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o write_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n above_o the_o water_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v damnify_v that_o way_n and_o draw_v his_o general_n coat_n after_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o boast_v of_o have_v such_o a_o spoil_n in_o their_o power_n 387._o 11._o scyllias_n be_v the_o best_a swimmer_n and_o diver_n of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o his_o time_n he_o attend_v upon_o xerxes_n in_o his_o expedition_n into_o greece_n and_o in_o the_o wrack_n of_o part_n of_o his_o navy_n at_o pelion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o special_a use_n much_o money_n he_o save_v for_o the_o persian_n and_o much_o he_o gain_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o wait_v opportunity_n to_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o greek_n so_o one_o time_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n at_o aphetas_n where_o xerxes_n his_o navy_n be_v he_o swim_v to_o artemisium_n which_o be_v well_o nigh_o eight_o hundred_o furlong_n there_o he_o tell_v the_o greek_n of_o the_o persian_n shipwreck_n at_o pelion_n and_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o euboea_n he_o and_o his_o daughter_n call_v cyana_n who_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v to_o swim_v and_o dive_v with_o great_a dexterity_n these_o two_o swim_v under_o water_n cut_v in_o piece_n the_o cordage_n of_o the_o persian_a ship_n in_o a_o very_o vehement_o tempestuous_a time_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a destruction_n be_v make_v of_o xerxes_n his_o galley_n the_o grecian_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o good_a turn_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o that_o of_o his_o daughter_n the_o amphiction_n decree_v they_o a_o statue_n of_o each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v enshrine_v at_o delphos_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n academic_n stoic_n cynic_n epicurean_o and_o other_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a sage_n and_o philosopher_n will_v not_o comport_v with_o my_o present_a design_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o abstract_n from_o laertius_n whither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n 1._o thales_n a_o phoenician_n some_o say_v a_o milesian_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o first_o find_v out_o the_o eclipse_n and_o declination_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o first_o that_o say_v soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o first_o describe_v the_o triangle_n of_o a_o circle_n in_o straight_a line_n he_o hold_v water_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o he_o first_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o olympiad_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seventy_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o as_o sosicrates_n in_o the_o nineti_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n and_o his_o say_n be_v know_v thyself_o laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 6_o 7._o 2._o solon_n a_o salaminiah_n by_o birth_n he_o first_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o athenian_n occasion_v by_o usury_n discover_v and_o resist_v the_o intend_a tyranny_n of_o pisistratus_n and_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a lay_v down_o his_o arm_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o common-hall_n say_v o_o my_o country_n i_o have_v assist_v thou_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o athenian_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o forty_o six_o olympiad_n and_o die_v in_o cyprus_n when_o he_o be_v eighty_o year_n of_o age_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 11_o 12._o 3._o chilon_n the_o son_n of_o damagetus_n be_v a_o spartan_a he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fable-maker_n aesop_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v he_o say_v to_o keep_v secret_n to_o dispose_v well_o of_o our_o leisure_n hour_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o injury_n his_o precept_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n especial_o in_o feast_n to_o speak_v no_o evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o threaten_v none_o because_o it_o be_v womanish_a to_o visit_v our_o friend_n most_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o dead_a to_o honour_v age_n to_o prefer_v loss_n to_o a_o reproachful_a gain_n not_o to_o wish_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v old_a in_o the_o fifty_o second_v olympiad_n and_o die_v at_o pisa_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o son_n of_o he_o victorious_a in_o the_o olympic_a game_n his_o joy_n it_o seem_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o his_o weak_a body_n his_o say_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o loss_n lie_v near_o together_o laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 17_o 18._o 4._o pittacus_n the_o son_n of_o hyrrhadius_fw-la be_v a_o mitylenian_a he_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o alcaus_n slay_v melanchrus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o lesbos_n refuse_v money_n send_v he_o by_o croesus_n the_o supreme_a magistracy_n among_o the_o mitylenian_o be_v give_v he_o by_o universal_a consent_n which_o he_o hold_v ten_o year_n and_o have_v settle_v their_o state_n resigned_n his_o government_n he_o pardon_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o son_n say_v that_o pardon_n be_v better_a than_o repentance_n he_o say_v that_o magistracy_n show_v the_o man_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v best_a answer_v to_o do_v well_o that_o which_o the_o present_a time_n require_v his_o advice_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v what_o we_o be_v about_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v it_o his_o say_n be_v know_v the_o opportunity_n he_o live_v beyond_o seventy_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_v olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 19_o 20._o 5._o bias_n the_o son_n of_o teutamis_n be_v bear_v at_o priene_n and_o think_v by_o satyrus_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n he_o say_v strength_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o nature_n riches_n of_o fortune_n but_o to_o comprehend_v thing_n profitable_a for_o our_o country_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o prudence_n when_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o bear_v with_o constancy_n say_v he_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o worse_o sail_v with_o wicked_a person_n in_o a_o storm_n who_o then_o pray_v hold_v your_o peace_n say_v he_o lest_o the_o god_n know_v you_o be_v here_o he_o advise_v so_o to_o love_n as_o that_o possible_o we_o may_v hereafter_o hate_v not_o to_o speak_v hasty_o to_o say_v of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v up_o wisdom_n in_o youth_n for_o the_o support_n of_o old_a age_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v he_o live_v till_o old_a and_o have_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o he_o lay_v his_o head_n down_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o grandchild_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v pass_v sentence_n for_o his_o client_n and_o dismiss_v the_o court_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a his_o say_n be_v most_o man_n be_v bad_a laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 20_o 21._o 6._o cleobulus_n the_o lindian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o evagoras_n
he_o advise_v man_n to_o marry_v their_o daughter_n when_o virgin_n for_o age_n and_o woman_n for_o wisdom_n thereby_o obscure_o hint_v that_o virgin_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v good_a to_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o oblige_v the_o one_o and_o reconcile_v the_o other_o that_o go_v forth_o we_o shall_v ask_v what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o return_v what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o speak_v not_o to_o dally_v nor_o quarrel_n with_o our_o wife_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o to_o overcome_v pleasure_n and_o not_o to_o be_v insolent_a in_o prosperity_n he_o die_v seventy_o year_n of_o age_n his_o say_n be_v a_o measure_n be_v the_o best_a laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 23_o 24._o 7._o periander_n the_o corinthian_a be_v the_o son_n of_o cypselus_n he_o seize_v upon_o the_o government_n and_o become_v the_o tyrant_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o first_o that_o keep_v a_o lifeguard_n about_o he_o he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v rule_v safe_o must_v be_v rather_o fence_v with_o love_n and_o good_a will_n than_o arm_n that_o rest_n be_v desirable_a petulancy_n dangerous_a gain_v filthy_a pleasure_n fade_v but_o honour_n be_v immortal_a he_o advise_v to_o keep_v promise_n reveal_v no_o secret_n to_o be_v the_o same_o towards_o our_o friend_n fortunate_a or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o those_o that_o commit_v a_o fault_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o he_o hold_v his_o tyranny_n forty_o year_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o olympiad_n his_o say_n be_v in_o meditation_n there_o be_v all_o laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 24_o 25._o 8._o anacharsis_n the_o son_n of_o gnurus_n and_o brother_n of_o cadvides_n king_n of_o the_o scythian_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o solon_n as_o his_o friend_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o vine_n have_v three_o cluster_n the_o first_o of_o pleasure_n the_o second_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o three_o of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n that_o seaman_n be_v but_o four_o inch_n distant_a from_o death_n and_o that_o the_o marketplace_n be_v a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o man_n meet_v on_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v oâ—e_o another_o be_v ask_v what_o ship_n be_v the_o safe_a he_o reply_v those_o in_o the_o haven_n when_o reproach_v by_o one_o of_o athens_n for_o be_v a_o scythian_a my_o country_n say_v he_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v so_o to_o thy_o country_n when_o abuse_v by_o a_o young_a man_n at_o a_o feast_n youngster_n say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v bear_v your_o wine_n while_o young_a you_o will_v carry_v water_n when_o you_o be_v old_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o anchor_n and_o the_o potter_n wheel_n return_v into_o scythia_n he_o high_o commend_v the_o law_n of_o greece_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a at_o a_o hunt_n by_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 26._o 9_o epimenides_n the_o son_n of_o phaestius_n a_o cretan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sleep_v fifty_o seven_o year_n be_v illustrious_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o god_n he_o purge_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o thereby_o free_v it_o of_o the_o pestilence_n phlegon_n say_v he_o live_v one_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o year_n he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o solon_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 29._o 10._o pherecydes_n the_o son_n of_o badys_n be_v a_o syrian_a strange_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o he_o as_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o see_v a_o ship_n sail_v with_o a_o prosperous_a wind_n he_o say_v that_o ship_n will_v be_v present_o cast_v away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n also_o have_v drink_v water_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n he_o foretell_v there_o will_v be_v a_o earthquake_n within_o three_o day_n which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v come_v to_o messana_n he_o warn_v perilaus_n his_o host_n to_o depart_v thence_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v which_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v messana_n be_v take_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n he_o live_v in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 1._o p._n 31._o 11._o anaximander_n the_o milesian_n hold_v infinityâ—_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o air_n or_o water_n which_o change_v in_o its_o part_n but_o immutable_a in_o the_o whole_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o round_o that_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o she_o own_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o pure_a fire_n he_o find_v out_o the_o gnomon_n upon_o dial_n first_o describe_v the_o compass_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o make_v a_o sphere_n he_o live_v to_o sixty_o two_o year_n and_o die_v about_o the_o fifty_o eight_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 33._o 12._o anaxagoras_n the_o son_n of_o euâ—ulus_n a_o clazomenian_a be_v noble_a and_o rich_a but_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o friend_n when_o one_o say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o country_n yes_o but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o point_v towards_o heaven_n he_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o red_a hot_a iron_n big_a than_o peloponnesus_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v habitable_a and_o that_o there_o be_v hill_n and_o valley_n therein_o that_o the_o milky_a way_n be_v the_o reflex_n light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o wind_n be_v the_o extenuation_n of_o the_o air_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o to_o contemplate_v say_v he_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o heaven_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n consist_v of_o stone_n and_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v by_o the_o swift_a turn_n of_o it_o he_o die_v at_o lampsacum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o seventy_o eight_o olympiad_n laert._n lib._n 2._o p._n 34._o 13._o socrates_n the_o son_n of_o sophroniscus_n be_v a_o athenian_a he_o be_v valiant_a patient_a constant_a and_o content_v his_o food_n be_v so_o wholesome_a and_o he_o so_o temperate_a that_o though_o the_o pestilence_n be_v often_o in_o athens_n yet_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o sick_a see_v a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n expose_v to_o sale_n what_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v i_o no_o need_n of_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o that_o reproach_v or_o backbit_v he_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o persuasion_n and_o dissuade_v as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o occasion_n for_o either_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o good_n they_o have_v but_o no_o man_n how_o many_o friend_n he_o have_v so_o remiss_a be_v they_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n and_o ignorance_n the_o only_a evil_n that_o riches_n and_o nobility_n have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o that_o his_o genius_n do_v presignifie_v future_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o other_o man_n live_v to_o eat_v but_o he_o do_v eat_v to_o live_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o youth_n he_o reply_v not_o to_o overdo_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o marry_v or_o live_v single_a he_o answer_v in_o both_o you_o will_v repent_v he_o advise_v youth_n daily_o to_o contemplate_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o if_o handsome_a they_o may_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o it_o if_o deform_a they_o may_v cover_v it_o with_o learning_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n he_o be_v judge_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o many_o be_v accuse_v as_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o old_a and_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o new_a god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v condemn_v he_o drink_v poison_n the_o athenian_n soon_o after_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o ninety_o five_o olympiad_n age_v seventy_o laeâ—t_n lib._n 2._o p._n 37_o 38._o 14._o aristippus_n the_o cyrenian_a move_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o socrates_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o there_o profess_v himself_o a_o sophist_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o socratics_n that_o exact_v a_o reward_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v every_o place_n time_n and_o person_n and_o he_o himself_o apt_o sustain_v what_o person_n he_o please_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v more_o gracious_a with_o dionysius_n than_o any_o other_o and_o by_o diogenes_n call_v the_o royal_a dog_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o philosophy_n to_o use_v all_o man_n say_v he_o with_o confidence_n when_o one_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o live_v sumptuous_o if_o that_o be_v evil_a say_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o in_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o god_n dionysius_n ask_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o philosopher_n come_v to_o